Lords of Creation: Fate of the Faithful (Ic) [Archive]

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-23, 06:35 AM

The forges of creation were already turning in displays of power that would come to be known as dizzying, but as the first acts with nothing of mortal scale to compare them to, they were just creations. But the massive scale could never be denied, and while the creation of the massive planet and birth of gods would not shake the relatively distant goddess in her bubble of space, the blast from the newly forged sun would cause the darkness to shriek and withdraw from her at a blinding spot.

This was not bad necessarily, but it was a new and utterly alien feeling. Only a core pocket remained, floating like a miniature gravity-absent black hole that had redoubled in reservation against the bright onslaught. And she was figuring out that with this loss came the boon of being capable of locomotion. Perhaps she was always capable of it, but now she was acutely aware of where her brain was located, now that her body had been for the most part shredded away. Now taking a more active yet sleepy glance around at her deities, she began to formulate plans in her subconscious about what was to be done.

But those plans would not take form yet. She was too sleepy, and in any case the exterior of her inner core was molten and glittering with the fury of the Sun made her loathe to exit the casing of her Black Hole. Cera was Space incarnate, and she'd already been mostly scattered and isolated. Why squander what little protection she had left, some of these other deities with their vast power would surely love to build a rock on top of her, or turn her into a blazing sun herself as one had already decreed he would personally set her and everything else on fire. No, she would loathe that. Way too hot.

Cera somehow came across the word Sun while figuring out these other words, as if she'd heard it echoed form a far away place along with the blast. And so she called this phenomena 'sunburned' in it's honor, right after she'd decided that yes, Cera is a pretty name to call oneself.

"Just... a few more minutes.

Snowfire

2013-02-23, 06:53 AM

The Dreaming Sisters

Together, always together. That was how it had always been, safe and happy within the world of their own making. In dreams together, found were none more could be, they played for eternities at their game of creation and understanding. Sacrifice, magic, creation and joy, all these and so many more. Sometimes others shared their dream for a time, sometimes for what felt like forever. But always, in the end, it would fall back to the two of them. The sisters zu Latonesh. Guardians of Life and Magic, Hearth and Cookery. It was an unlikely pairing - or so some of those they had played with in their dreaming games had said. But only at first.

For the Hearth of a home is it's Life. And the Cookery crafted from it is the most sublime of magics. And, in time, all came to see that. And for a moment, when she awoke, Muria thought that it was just another game. Another dreaming fragment of not-quite-memory. But then she saw the other deities, she saw the world before them, crying out for creation, and she saw the whirlwind of power echoing at the fringes beyond the Void.

Awake? She asked herself. After so long. And with such a bounty before us. She whispered, awestruck, her consciousness kiting across reality to see all that there was of it as she headed for those fringes that could -with the right application of power - lead to the dreams of the one who birthed them in His place beyond the Void. And, so reaching them, she brought up her hands.

Oh highest of high,
Most holy of holies,
Grant me thy power,
So that those who have not,
May see you as I have

She prayed fervently, pure white radiance forming within her hands as she did so, then exploding outwards in a flickering torrent of blinding power. It slammed into the walls of Creation, spreading out across it, and great rings of cosmic energy formed in answer to her prayer. Anchored in the fabric of the universe's edge, the Gates of Eternity slipped into being with little more than a whisper to inform of their passing.

I pay the price. She bowed her head, the light now spinning around her, ethereal hooks latching on to her power. So that my sister might awaken.

And with that, she thrust her hand through the Gate before her. Price paid, accepted fully and completely. For without Orin, there was little point.

Come. Oh come, my beloved Orin. It is time to wake up.

Rollover (It's a Saturday guys): 15 + 4 = 19 AP

Forge Monument (The Gates of Eternity): 19 - 5 = 14 AP

The Gates of Eternity are woven into the very walls of reality, one for each cardinal direction - both celestial and material - and reach beyond Creation's universe to the dreams of the Creator. Through them, the memories of all that has come before flows, into the minds of mortal and deity alike, so that all may know what has been and what may be.

As a narrative concept, their power is basically limitless in regards to bringing new things into reality and suchlike. If you want to use the Gates as the method of your appearance in Creation however, talk to me first.

Gain Ability (Crystal Seer): 14 - 5 = 9 AP

Muria knows every sacrifice that she is called to make, and in doing so knows which of her family did what, when. It is little wonder then, that she has this ability.

AddZable

2013-02-23, 07:27 AM

Above the Planet

Virrilan watched in wonder as the other gods sprouted in to forms utterly different from his own. How strange, that though they were all the same, they were also utterly.. Unique. One lay in wait, doing nothing, yet probably planning.. Something. Another, voicing the first sound the new creations had ever heard.. A droll beginning, but not everything can begin with a bang, no? One came forth carrying with it bestial fury twisted with godly divinity. Another still came forth, also bestial, yet with a huge dash of the elemental power of flame thrown in.

"All shall burn.. I think not." Virrilan frowned as he spoke his first words. He had not intentionally spoke them.. Perhaps they were a physical manifestation of his will? Curious.

The young gods thoughts were abruptly interrupted as a great light, greater than any other, flashed, dimmed slightly, then stayed. Looking upon it, he saw a great new creation. "I do not like it." voiced Virrilan as he watched the sun, folding his arms, "It is too bright." he continued, moving himself to the opposite side of the planet, envisioning the great orb of light in his minds eye, "I wont destroy it.. No, I shall make something better." He smirked then, throwing his hands into the air, facing his head upwards. He blew.

Slowly, but visibly, tiny purple sparks flew from the Vampiric gods lips, stopping themselves in the middle of his two hands. The current emitting from his mouth became stronger. As an orb of purple flame formed within his hands, formed from the "sparks", the light was pulled off of Virrilan, making him even paler than the usual. Before long, he appeared pure white, his new orb the size of his head. He nodded, satisfied. He moved further away from the planet, then punched the orb with all his might, sending his divine spark into it, super sizing it. Before long, the "Purple Star" was as large as the "Sun" on the other side of the planet. Yet.. It did not create light, it absorbed it. And it emitted a biting cold, instead of a blistering heat.

Virrilan folded his arms and smirked, satisfied.

Starting AP: 15 +4 =19
Weave Plane: The Purple Star - 5AP
Besides size and never running out of fuel, it is essentially the opposite of the sun. I was thinking we could use this instead of a "moon".
The purple star has 4 layers. The outer, first one is the one mortals see, it appears as purple flames. The second is of a misty purple haze, Air. The third is of a purple liquid, freezing cold, which runs over the fourth layer, which consists of thousands of huge blocks of purple ice.
Remaining AP: 14

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-23, 07:59 AM

Cera looked up, liking this coldness better to help cool off an immediately began drifting closer towards that side of the forming cosmos, although again being careful not to drift too close. The pile of dirt seemed the focus of everything that was being made so far, but why. What was so special about this place, anyway.

"So, they plan to separate the planet into halves, one side an inferno, one side a tundra. With winds coming from the other side occasionally flowing in and wreaking havoc, and the areas at the middle line being particularly conflicting. Well, at least the dirt ball isn't spinning, if it were spinning then the forces would even out, and make both of the shinning lights pointless."

TechnOkami

2013-02-23, 08:02 AM

Dawn of the First Day

As the light of the sun seared and blasted the land below, almost immediately a counterbalance appeared. A second light, great and of a terrible violet shade which absorbed its harsh light, but almost entirely, leaving the other side of the world cold and bitter. And yet amongst these two great giants, a smaller, but more gentle light formed in the sky. As this little ball of light grew, so too did its light upon the scarred and crystal earth beneath it. A single, solitary chime of clarity rang out from this great white sphere, sending calming waves over the land. The heat seemed farther away, almost pleasant compared to the hell scape it initially grew from. The cold warmer, though not entirely devoid of it. The air became more hospitable, the sun still there, but no longer an incendiary furnace beating upon the rising land. As was with the purple star, it too hung in the heavens, but no longer froze the world solid. The chime seemed to resonate throughout the crystalline land, shattering it further until it broke into a fine powder.

A single, solitary figure stood upon the moon, staring at the now cooling and heating world before her. She reached deep within herself, to the very spark of her essence, and pulled forth a small, luminescent object. It was a seed, but a single one that lay within the palm of her hand. Her face reached into her open palm, kissing the seed, blessing it with her power. With the most gentle of whispers, she blew it from her hand unto the world below. It fell slowly, a green ball of light lightly floating through the more hospitable, sustaining air. It fell into the distance, where a great green hue overtook the horizon, its emerald glow filling the sky.

But it did not stop there.

The verdant light spread like ripples of water from its point of impact, wrapping the world in its lovely light. Gently, power seeped into that fine sand, taking root and changing the very composition of the world. Instead of a once razor and crystalline world, now before them stood a rich, brown earth. It happened slowly, but soon little shoots of green sprouted throughout the land. Though eons of time to mortal eyes, to the Gods it was but a blink, nay, the moment of a pin dropping on polished wood floor. The world before them was no longer the burnt ball that once was, but a green world full of life.

The Goddess looked upon what she had done, and smiled.

"That will do... for now."

AP: 15 +4=19 [rollover]
19-5=14 Weave Plane: The Moon. It glows with its own brilliance and its own light, although it does go through its own phases. It balances the light of the two opposing Stars, their own powers still affecting the World below, but not cooking it like a furnace or freezing it in purple ice. The poles of the planet are very different. Closest to the sun it is more akin to a desert, and closest to the "purple star" it is more like a tundra. The moon circles the planet's hemisphere, constantly flying around and between the two separate heavenly bodies.

14-1=13 Alter Land: The sharp volcanic glass transforms into soft, brown soil.
13-1=12 Alter Land: The sky is breathable and hospitable.

12 AP left.

Moonwolf727

2013-02-23, 08:10 AM

Why? What was their reasoning behind this?

Lenia Aura was still floating at some indeterminate point in the void which had not yet been sculpted, and yet, it would be. Could they not understand that their haste in creating so much was unnecessary? Time marched inexorably forwards at its own pace and while Lenia was no more informed about future events than they were, Lenia couldn't help but think they were rushing more than was needed.

They were blind, they had to be. It was the only explanation for their behavior, and yet they all had eyes so it couldn't be that. Lenia eventually reached the conclusion that they were just very weird. All except the sleepy, that one had the right idea even if five minutes was a little short.

Misery Esquire

2013-02-23, 09:10 AM

The Void

What light, through yonder endless break?
A world of flame?
A world to tame?
Two points of blazing light
In the infinite dark?
One land of life floating
Within infinite dead
How long shall it last
Only the Gods know
The Destroyer,
He comes, he comes

The great lights of creation, the newly formed world and whisper of Divine power, drew him onward. The flash of a new Plane, and then a second, hurried his step, the irony of the dark star pulling upon the nonexsistant lips within his helm.

But it was as he feared, not a single god, but a multitude of powers that be. Waiting, then, until there was life, until there was strife. D'Hakos stepped onto the world itself, to forge himself a place of waiting, not one to declare his space in the endless, but prefering a place to hide amoungst all of the chaos of creation, a tiny space of order and control. The dull grey armour and shadows of his form made nary a sound upon touching the new, primal rock, but still left the tread of his boot upon it. A few steps only, but he disdained the sand and moving, living dirt upon which he tread, and decided forevermore than only rock, sturdy and long lasting, would bear the mark of his feet.

He did not bother with travel conventional, and chose to be at a point on the world between the two great Planes that had been created, and once he felt it in balance, sat and around him arose an orb, a mere quarter acre in size, as his imminently servicable home. Within, he saw no need to shroud himself, other Divine knew not his purpose, any more than he knew their supposed purposes. So, he set into motion, the first motion. And with a soundless laugh, called it the Eternal Motion, though it was but biting sarcasm.

But, it did not find the solid rock that he wished it to, not at first, and so it sunk through the ground, mulching and tearing the earth until it rest at the bottom of a self-created crater, sinking its spikes into the bedrock. The planet moved, and the orb found itself not inline as D'Hakos had wished, but slightly unbalanced, and thus turned the world nought on a perfect axis. Instead, its offcenter spin ensured the "northern" half would recieve more time with the Purple Sun, and the "southern" half, more with the Sun.

In his new home, the chaos caused, rather than the order intended, giving him moments of irritation, before he realised what was missing. His halberd. The trusty blade. The abyssal power, that reminded him of the lost beginning, before all of this "creating" began. He remained in his new, indestructible, home to recreate it, ignoring the worlds outside. Prehaps there would be something worth seeing, soon, or prehaps one of the other gods foolish enough to step within reach of his power.

Starting AP ; 15 + 4 = 19
Forge Monument (-5 AP) ; The Eternal Motion Engine
The Motion Engine is a simple featureless orb above the surface of the solid earth where it rests, but below it has shot spikes downward, toward the core of the world, and its sides are covered in blocky metal teeth. It has a single opening in the side above the surface, a plain door that accomadates any who seek to enter it. Its purpose, is to rotate the lower half relentlessly, against any force or weight. The boundless power generated by this movement increases the health of its master, when within its walls.
(+2 Health)

Create Relic (-4 AP) ; The Abyssal Halberd
This weapon has a slender silvery haft without any texture or grip, nor any feature save a pair of dark obsidian rings equidistance from each other and either end of the pole. The blade is nonexsistant, but brutally so, for instead of not exsisting, it is a piece of the Abyss formed into a solid. For all of that, though, the blade is a simple wedge, no scrollwork or flourish in its endless dark. The Halberd's purpose is to further Annihilation, but despite its (current) master's design of warring against the other gods, and disinterest in other combat, the Abyss itself saw the opprotunity for profit - any mortal slain by the blade of this halberd is drawn within it, never to escape.
(+1 Attack)

Gain Ability (-5 AP) ; Paragon of Prowess (Abyssal Halberd)
D'Hakos scorns the fact that he would need anything but his Halberd, and trusts its obliterating power more than anything else. And thus, having turned his divine, if somewhat single-track, mind upon mastering its use, he has done so.

Ending AP ; 19 - 15 = 4

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-23, 09:38 AM

Khorghul stared up into the sky at all the activity. The bright light that that now shone forced him to look away, he turned his face from the sky and to the ground. He noticed the ground was now fertile. He crouched down and picked up a handful of the ground and let it sift through his hand. As he watched the soil fall his understanding grew as to his place in this cosmic creation. He only knew that his place was not in the heavens but on the ground. With this understanding Khorghul made his first statement as a God. "Mine" and with that Khorghul stood and began to wander the world that he had claimed as his right.

Rollover: 15 + 4 = 19

Gain Ability: Cloaked in Wanderlust
Khorghul's interest rests solely in the material realm. His hunting grounds extends to where the prey resides and in this way he is constantly on the move, letting nothing escape his pursuit

Final Ap: 19 - 5 = 14

Danakir

2013-02-23, 10:05 AM

The Little Star

A caramel colored hand grasped at Muria's hand, holding tight as for a brief moment the world held its breath as the Gates of Eternity shuddered, piercing through reality and figments toward dreams and giving them divine corpus. With a deep exhale from the wonder built by her older sister, a gentle dream is born into the world, reality searing and coalescing around her.

From the perfect reflective surface, leapt out a bright figure, lit from within with an holy aura that blazed around her with exultant elation as if a newborn star. Laughter filled the air, joyous and sincere, even as her arms were spread wide, as if to accept the gift granted to her gossamer essence. The white flame of transcendent purity and joy grew into a mighty bonfire and eventually consumed everything nearby in sacred communion, the fire shooting upward in a column of light that could be seen throughout Creation. Upon a non-existent wind, the pleasant scent of jars of candy, spice racks and bowls of fruits wafted everywhere.

And with the display dying down at last, stood there a lovely young lady with caramel skin, bright golden eyes and hair that shone and gleamed like honey and sun-kissed hay, a small halo of holy radiance surrounding her head even as her clothes remained humble and nothing to write home about. A plain white dress with a silver apron and a large ribbon above the small of her back. Her hair was kept tied in a ponytail and more than anything else her smile shone brighter than the stars themselves.

So kind and tender, an air of trustworthiness and compassion surrounding her, as if she were familiar to all who gazed upon her form. At last she spoke, rubbing her eyes sleepily with a giddy grin "Biiiiig sister Muria... is it already time to wake up?" she giggled perkily, yawning audibly and stretching out as an affectation.

"So that's the World? It's so empty and lonely." she muttered the last part with a sad expression, then finding her sister's hand and holding it in hers "Hey, big sister, let's fix that and make the world an happy place full of people, okay?" she offered cheerfully.

"I had a dream earlier. It was the perfect drink, made with the aspirations and hopes in people's hearts. It was really tasty, my best ever recipe. I called it..." she told the story to her sibling casually, even as around them reality began to shimmer and twist around the building concentration of Orin's divinity.

"Ambrosia." and with that single world the first Legendary Concept was born, reaching into the world of dreams they once dwelled in, merging what is 'possible' and 'conceivable' into what 'is' as reality itself changed to accommodate the existence of the miraculous substance.

"I'll have to make some for all our new friends." she couldn't tell what they were up to exactly, but even she realized other similar to them were present already in this newborn realm of infinite potential.

Starting AP: 19 AP

Create Legendary Concept (Ambrosia): 19-5 = 14 AP

Ambrosia is the epitome of Orin's divine skills as the Chef of the Gods. It is the greatest brew there could conceivably be, the drink that transcends all other with a taste so delectable that it is suitable even for the Gods themselves. It is the holy grail of beverages and the standard that no mortal cook can ever approach.

Upon the lips of mortals, this miraculous liquid cures all disease, breaks all mortal curses, mend all wounds, purifies all poisons and grants immortality. To taste it is to drink a small taste of the divine itself. Ambrosia is brewed from liquid prayers and is a shining symbol of Orin's divine nature.

It is a closed concept.

HalfTangible

2013-02-23, 10:21 AM

The Unknown Word

As the gods came into being, they spoke the first words. With the first words, came the first language. The divine tongue, that which all gods knew and conversed with each other in. But with a language came a need: though all gods could speak this language, it mattered not if there was no one to name anything.

And so came the being who would name. The unknown word was spoken, and the Unknown Word was real.

A sinuous dragon with scales of ironclad reasoning and teeth of biting commentary spread it's wings and flowed over the world, gazing at what few things already existed upon it and around it.

Earth. He said quitely, and so the dirt and rocks became earth, though nothing physically changed. He turned his head to gaze at the bright light in the sky. Sun. He saw greens all over the planet and smiled slightly to himself. Life.

He spent his first day in existence finding everything he could and naming it all - air, metal, crystal, sky, moon, night, day...

As the sun began to rise on his second day, however, he found something else. He gazed upon this thing for a long time, circling it and gazing. She was bright, shining, glorious and beautiful. She was as bright as the sun, and he could see unbridled power in her gaze.

And he had no idea what to call her. Through his mind (and as a conequence, across his scales) ran over a thousand possibilities (Queen? Human? No, save human for later. Unconquered? Brightstar?)

It was over an hour of circling and thinking later before he finally set down and smiled. ... Goddess. You are a goddess. He said with some satisfaction. He then blinked and turned his head back to look at himself.

...What am I? he asked aloud.

Darklady2831

2013-02-23, 11:55 AM

Birth of Sin

The Grand Demon's eyes jolted open, it's senses bursting into awareness. He sensed life, warmth, fire. He heard the echoes of divine conversation. Hubris, arrogance, pride. He sensed SIN within his divine brethren. Morthos looked around, noticing that he was not alone. Forming next to him, was one like him, his twin brother. For now, Morthos simply observed, conserving his power.

15 AP + 4 AP = 19 AP

AddZable

2013-02-23, 12:34 PM

Virrilan
Next to The Purple Star

More and more came. Some began to use the gifts of their divinity.. Some sat and did nothing. Some spoke. Why where they here? Why was he, Virrilan, here?
Many thoughts and intriguing questions, these all swirled through the mind of the Lord of the Purple Star.

He looked down to the planet below, saw that one had already touched down upon it and begun exploring. Would it have use? Or be a nuisance? Virrilan could not decide. He descended down to the coldest area of the planet, a part which saw the "Sun" for only a few moments in each rotation. Not enough to create "Life". Not enough to melt any of the snow which blanketed the area.

Yet.. It was not cold enough. There was not enough to look at. It was simply too empty. Virrilan reached down and began to mold the snow, packing it up slowly, rubbing over it with his hand, forming.. Something. After a good, long time of work, the Vampiric god had formed a shape not overly different from his own. It had two legs, two arms, a torso and stood upright. Its head was rather featureless.. But he was too lazy to give it "personality". No.. This would have to do. He flicked it on the forehead and the snow fell off, revealing beneath it a humanoid carved of ice.

Virrilan nodded in satisfaction, "Mhm.. Yes, you will do nicely. You and your friends of course." He thought aloud, looking behind the figure he had just sculpted, seeing hundreds upon hundreds of other humanoid figures, all faceless, all with sharp, pointed shards of ice for arms. The only thing differing between them being their various different poses. Some hand standing, some making a "superman" pose, some sitting with crossed legs, and so on. He turned around and saw the same thing. Yes.. This "sunless" part of the world was his. And it was beautiful, interesting.

..Too bad he had no-one to share it with.. Virrilan sighed.

Starting AP = 14
Alter Land - 1
Added hundreds of ice sculptures across the coldest part of the planet, where the "sun" almost never touches. They are not in any particular distance apart, nor in any uniform arrangement, they are simply scattered around. An average human would walk a maximum of one hundred steps to get from one to the other, though some are even right next to each other, or even touching.
Remaining AP = 13

Snowfire

2013-02-23, 01:01 PM

Muria smiled at her sister, green eyes shimmering slightly in the light of the Gate behind them. Then she reach out to her, pulling her in close for a hug and pressing her lips to Orin's forehead in a welcome more heartfelt then any words could be. Drawing back finally, the Creator's Priestess tossed her head, sending her hood tumbling down and freeing her long crimson tresses to fall all the way to her waist.

It is, little sister. Time to wake and make and be all that we have pretended. Muria replies, her eyes glowing with a protective love. She squeezed Orin's hand gently, eye's now clear of shimmer and sparkling with a riotous joy. It is quite empty, isn't it. The others have made little that lives, so far. Much that burns or freezes, or makes things move. But little that can live and create for itself. She looks over at her sister, and power pulses between the Dreaming Sisters as her smile becomes a grin. How about we fix that.

She held up her free hand, curving it so that it made a cup with its rim pointed toward the distant First World, even as gently incandescent power pooled within. And she turned her head to her sister, speaking the words that had embodied their existence for so many long eternities of dreaming.

What shall we make today?

Orbiter

2013-02-23, 01:28 PM

Here goes all
The line between a dream and an illusion is a thin one and for Kacios there is none. At first he felt like someone threw him out of somewhere, but as confused as he was at first soon he felt alive, flesh seemed to appear and his head was formed together inside the helmet he wore.

Instantly information flowed in him and a sense of purpose, identity completed him, his name would be Kacios. ".....and so it begins". Circling the newborn world he tried to decide what to do thats when he saw he had no weapons, how the heck would he fight bare hands? well perhaps later, but for now. He fell down to the planet silently and took the dirt and started shaping this would be the first of many weapons he would wield, "Ah such a beautiful sword".

He sheathed his sword and started searching for others he knew that he shouldn't be the only god around.

AP:15+4=19

Craft relic(4AP):The cutlass of duels:This cutlass has two properties being sharp and un-destroyable. It grants +1 dice to the attack.

Remaining AP:15

Danakir

2013-02-23, 01:35 PM

"Yes, let's fix it!" Orin exclaimed enthusiastically, as she too held her hand outward in a manner similar to her sister, gently luminous power pooling within. She met gaze with her beloved older sister, a fateful wind blowing around them as they gathered power together to do as they had done before countless times.

The dream was gone, but the memories linger.

"Today, let's make a cradle for our children, a floating paradise where flowers and fruits flourish, birds sing to the sky and the grass sway in the gentle wind. Let's make Eden, Muria." she paused. The word is filled with ancient power and exuded holiness.

"Remember?" she asked gently, watching down upon the virgin world with tender anticipation filling her young visage.

Sisters. Mothers. Creators.

Releasing the divine creativity that she had been building up for this moment. From nothingness the crust of the land split and cracked, rocking the mantle with mighty earthquakes as rising from the land a chunk of earth the size of a continent rose into the air, floating of its own power by the miraculous will of the sisters.

"Let there be... Eden!" Orin declared and with that word of creation the land exploded into a truly staggering cornucopia of life and beauty beyond mortal. Fauna as diverse as could be and heartbreakingly inviting, delicious fruits and fragrant flowers throughout the land as soft and gently swaying grass covered vast plains. Soon enough, upon those ride buffaloes, horses and other beasts of all colors and shapes. Even the predators of Eden are different from the norm, acting in a sublime order of purpose and hunting no for pleasure or cruelty but only to preserve the order of nature and feed themselves. It is a land that hums outright with the sheer divine harmony it was built from. Eventually, lakes and oceans rain down upon the landscape, waterfalls falling from the floating continent in places. The water is crystal clear and pure. The land is rife with great primeval life and incredible fertility, blessed with good fortune by its loving makers.

Truly, it is worthy of the name 'Eden'.

"Big sister, it's so much more beautiful in person than I'd ever imagined." Orin murmured with tears welling up, moved by what they had just wrought together. It was everything they'd imagined and hoped for.

Current AP: 14-2 = 12 AP

Create Land action. Orin, with the help of her sister Muria, has built the promised paradise of Eden, the holy land they had conceived together when they were still only the vague peaceful dreams of the Creator. Eden is a land roughly the size of Australia floating in the sky with a truly impressive array of life. The flaura is awe-inspiring and provides living creatures with a wide array of fruits, vegetables, dyes, beautiful flowers and other necessities. Beasts are organized in a natural and instinctive order that preserves the balance of nature with each creature living as it is meant to in perfect harmony. Even the waters brim with untold amounts of life. Eden was created to have the greatest possible fertility and be as hospitable to life as its creators could make it. It is very much a labor of love and the gift of the Dream Sisters unto their future children.

Grim ranger

2013-02-23, 01:41 PM

The Wheel Starts Turning

The Creation was abuzz with activity. Gods, finally forming into being admidst the endless dark, began creating great wonders and laying the groundwork for things yet to come, reality itself taking shape where they walked.

Floating admidst the rapidly forming Creation, a pair of glowing white eyes observed the efforts of the gods, the power behind them having done nothing quite yet. That power, Death, had resolved to wait until the groundwork of Creation had been established before making itself known: after all, how could there be death if there was no life? Still, it was time for it to get to work as well: there were laws that would have to be laid down in preparation for life other than the gods themselves.

His white eyes narrowing themselves slightly, the embodiment of Death manifested himself fully into Creation with slight excertion of his will, humanoid body fading into view from nothing. The newly-born deity observed the universe around himself with detached interest, wondering just how some of the other deities could live with the uncertainty of their existence. The newly-formed god knew exactly what he was there for.

He was Eld, and it was his duty to make sure that death in Creation ran it's proper course... As well as to take care of the dead. But currently the laws that he knew he would need to perform his work were not present in Creation yet... So he would have to put them in place himself.

Raising his newly-formed arms in gesture that made the very essence of Death flare around him like dark pyre, Eld reached into the very workings of the universe itself with his will... And begun weaving complex rule regarding the nature of living beings in there alongside other already existing, reality-shaping decrees. Now, all that would live would have manifestation of their essence build up inside them during their life, something that would not be chained to a single plane and that would transcend death itself. Souls. And it would be his duty and burden to grant the living their rest after life well lived, separating these manifestations of their beings from their mortal coils.

But using the souls himself or pushing them into oblivion was not his way, that much the god knew already: he was servant of the cosmos, a gatekeeper, and such things would be travesty and affront towards natural order. No, he would give those souls that his brothers and sisters would not inevitably claim the chance to be part of Creation once again, albeit in new form. It would be perfect circle, life and death, growth and decay. Always in balance, never straying from the rules.

But it would need much work from him to make sure that the perfection he envisioned would actually come to pass. Thus, Eld decided to start working without delay, determined to be ready before the first truly living beings apart from his peers would appear.

Speeding through space and making his way to the core of the world itself, Eld began constructing a great forge: a machine both beautiful and terrible, designed to perpetuate the perfect circle that he envisoned.

Rollover: 15 AP + 4 AP = 19 AP

Gain ability (-5 AP): Elemental Mastery (Death)

Eld is the embodiment of Death, it's manifestation in the universe... And the one making sure that the laws of life and death are not broken. Given his connection to such primal force, his mastery over Death is more or less absolute.

Cosmic Degree (-5 AP): Create Souls

All living beings now have a soul, a manifestation of their being forged from their essence through their experiences. Upon death, souls cannot leave their dead husk unless they are reaped by god of Death, his servant or someone who has been given mandate to do so by him. Once a soul is reaped, it loses the limitation of being bound to it's physical husk, often being either taken into afterlife of some sort or into the Forge of Souls to be reincarnated in it's home plane as a new being (see below).

Forge Monument (-5 AP): Forge of Souls

A massive machine that is located in the core of the First World itself, the Forge of Souls has been created by Eld to faciliate purification and reincarnation of souls. It moves and shifts with the planet itself, it's internal machinations being responsible for movements of planet's crust and it's fate tied to that of the world. The Forge of Souls is Eld's way of maintaining natural order in the universe, the god of Death taking those his brother gods do not claim for themselves to the Forge upon their death so that they may be reborn as new, stronger beings. The process strips the soul of its prior experiences and purifies it, making it ready to join the wheel of reincarnation once again.

Forge of Souls gives +2 to attack to it's owner.

Remaining: 4 AP

Durmatagno

2013-02-23, 02:19 PM

He felt nothing, around him was empty. A brief flash of light blinded him. Wincing, his eyes adjusted and he saw a glowing speck. He tried to move towards it and struggled against a unseen force. Concentrating, he realized that he couldn't move becuse there wasn't anything to move. Stopping, he warped space around him and slowly his body formed. It reflected the faint light of the distant star.

Now he sowred through space, moving rapidly to the star. It didn't take very long for him to make out the second, purple light. Now he could see a small ball, spinning through space. It looked beautiful, but empty and lonely. He could make out several other deities in space around him. He reached out to the small world and watched a island of life appear at the wbim of another. The little creatures captivated him, he felt,an urge to be among them, but he ignored that for now.

With a wave of his hand, and the concentration of his power he created a vast mountain hanging in the air, slowy moving as the planet turned. The base of the mountain was a dark, glossy black. Slowly the black fades to grey, then white, and finally the peak is a brilliant, deep red. Surrounding the mountain is a large, unbroken field of rock and crystal shards.

The large floating island captivated him. He did not know what drove him to create it the way it was, but he would use it is the base for all his mortal creations. He then fashioned a sword from a crystal shard and left the world. His creation was empty for now, but he would not leave it that way for long. For now he had get enough, in time he would return to populate his creation, but for know he felt it was good enough. The world was still shifting and changing. Besides, his nature was not to create and shape life but to guide life, and record history.

3 AP: Forge land
4 AP: Craft Relic: The Crystal Shard (+1d6 attack)
15+4=19
19-7=12 AP left

WarGruntw

2013-02-23, 03:02 PM

Birth of Sin

Nothing. Then pain, misery, torment. Happiness and joy came next. Confused the new entity was, bombarded by these new senses. Yet it was not alone, a brother he had it seemed, "Brother. It is nice to meet you. Shall we begin this dance?" the words echo from the entity's body as it has yet to form a mouth. And the entity gazed around itself, staring into the void around it's birthplace. A thing of dark beauty and terrible power lay dying around the entity, giving birth to the being. The entity wills the the shredded parts of it's birth to come around it, form a veil between its true form and the universe."Brother shall we see what the others are up to? I feel a place where they gather, and imagine how much better the place shall become when we grace it with our presence." Said the entit- No, said For'sok. That was the name it will take, the name that will grace the other beings of high power. For'sok turned to his brethren and waited for a answer. Two was much better than one.

Snowfire

2013-02-23, 03:19 PM

I remember, dearest. Muria replied, pulling her sister down towards the First World as more power built within her. I also remember our children. The two sisters hurtled across space, appearing above Eden as it rose to a stable height within the atmosphere, and Muria turned to her sister, clasping her other hand. Do you? Then she closed her eyes, a phantom wind lifting the hair of the two sisters about them, and spoke into the rippling nothingness. Orin's voice joining hers in the prayer that they had spoken many, many times before.

"Look upon this world
Take pity, maidens
Such a lonely world
It has no song or laughter

I dream..."

"A world of peace and harmony
A people of elegance and beauty
Kind to each other, without lies
Mercy for all life and great wisdom

Of a Crane's serenity."

A world of honor and faith
A people of duty and strength
Steadfast to each other, without sin
Bravery in all things and great hearts

Of a lion's heart.

"We dream of the Heron.
We dream of the Leonal.
We dream of the First People.
We dream of our children.

And wake."

All across Eden, life sprang into being. The animals had been made, but this was something more. True, sentient life, the first in all Creation. The Herons and Leonal. The First People. The children of the Dreaming Sisters times uncounted in their memories. Power echoed out around the Goddesses, the sisters opening a conduit of pure power to their people as they tucked them safely under their divine wing.

The still morphing form of Eden molded further, forming cities and all that was needed for civilisation. Temples rose up, houses and shops, workshops and bakeries. And at the centre of the island of Eden, there rose a a great castle-monastery of white stone, the tallest spire from which rose a column of radiant divinity. All the way to a Gate of Eternity it reached, bringing a power beyond that of Creation's reality down into the very fabric of Eden.

This was Castle Eternity.

And as the shockwaves from the vast creation echoed out across reality, Muria tapped into it, and embedded a message within.

To all those of good and right, come to us. Together we can build so much more. Come to Eden. To Castle Eternity. And let us chart a future of such wonder that even we, those of Light, might be rendered dim.

Then she turned back to the land below, eyes glistening in the light of the column of power before them, and simply watched the world of her dreams made real.

Joint Create Sentient Life (The First People): 9 - 1 = 8 AP
Whilst Herons and Leonals seem like two sides of the same coin, they are in fact both the same - but differing slightly in form. The Herons are calm, serene humanoids, their only difference to humanity being their wings.

The Leonals are, as the name implies, lion folk. With claws in the place of wings, they are protectors of the the manifest dreams of the Dream Sisters.

Joint Create Legendary Concept (The Magic of Miracles): 8 - 3 = 5 AP
Power drawn from beyond the walls of creation, the Magic of Miracles is a literal manifestation of the power of Dreams over reality. In practice, it manifests as divine magic, but with one slight difference. As they do so in emulation of the Dream Sisters and their ideals, only Good creatures may wield the magic of miracles. The nature of the divine power is such that other creatures fail to grasp and use it.

This is a closed concept, shared at present between Muria and Orin.

Joint Divine Covenant (The First People): 5 - 2 = 3 AP

Darklady2831

2013-02-23, 03:23 PM

Birth of Sin

The swirling clouds of Nebulous gas that made up Morthos's form solidified, becoming a tall man with blood red skin, goat legs, and curved horns. A wicked grin spread across his handsome face as more debris coalesced into deep red robes with gold trimming. "Indeed, brother. Let us go." The Grand Demon shifted his weight, turning and striding over to the other gods. He motioned for For'sok to follow. "Do you sense it, brother?" he asked as he walked. "Someone just made little power sources... little tidbits of food."

Danakir

2013-02-23, 03:39 PM

Without hesitation, Orin sang her parts of their hymn, praising in her heart the great creative power that allowed them to make their dream manifest. Her memories were still fresh and clear as the waters of Eden, her breath carrying away into the holy land they had built and infusing it with new life.

"Look upon this world
Take pity, maidens
Such a lonely world
It has no song or laughter

I dream..."

"A world of peace and harmony
A people of elegance and beauty
Kind to each other, without lies
Mercy for all life and great wisdom

Of a Crane's serenity."

A world of honor and faith
A people of duty and strength
Steadfast to each other, without sin
Bravery in all things and great hearts

Of a lion's heart.

"We dream of the Heron.
We dream of the Leonal.
We dream of the First People.
We dream of our children.

And wake."

And thus did the time of the First People come, under the protection and love of their twin Goddesses, a sanctified realm of light and beauty built into their own image. The Herons had been Orin's creation, made with inspiration of the elegant crane, the beast of Orin's creation which she most admired. They were a fitting model for her to flesh out her dreams upon. The right canvas.

As they both stood before the First People, shining as if a warm sun upon them, they both made manifest their desires and approval as the sacred Covenant which would govern their relation to the goddesses until the end of times was made. They were THEIR people and no other and that was as the sisters would have it. Feeling the change coursing through her, the Holy One did not resist the prayers of her people ringing into her ears as if a deafening chorus, their image seeping into her divine flesh as a pair of pure white wings sprang from her back, feathers raining around her as she ruffled them a bit.

Then came her laughter "Oh, this is pretty. So that is how they see me? That is so sweet of them." she sounded delighted by her new circumstances.

With this task accomplished, and with time so meaningless to their kind, Orin created a shard of herself to descend upon Eden as an Avatar and speak with their people. There, she instructed them as to the proper forms of government and law. She also taught them many wonderful things, sharing with them the deepest secrets of the Magic of Miracles that they had built into the very blood of the First People.

No others would be greater at wielding the blessings of the divine than their children in all of Creation, so was it to be.

Whilst she took care of this important task, she also took the opportunity to intercept Muria's message and add her own voice to it "Oh, and there'll be plenty of food and drinks. So be sure to come, it'll be a great feast. Please look forward to it~<3" even through this message, the sincerity of her words would be nearly palpable. Such was the nature of the Mistress of Ambrosia.

Preparations for the great feast were of no difficulty to the hearth goddess, whom spent much time traveling their beloved Eden, meeting her people and sharing with them her gentle wisdom at every turn. At first, her laughter was alone. But soon enough it was joined with many others and in time, comparatively little by the scale of divinities, all the people echoed her laughter and joy.

At the dawn of what would be known as the Age of Glories, Eden was truly set to be the paradise the sisters had dreamt of.

Joint Create Sentient Life (The First People): 12-1 = 11 AP
Join Create Legendary Concept (The Magic of Miracles): 11-2 = 9 AP
Join Divine Covenant (The First People): 9-3 = 6 AP

Form Society (Divine Mandate Theocracy): 7-1 = 5 AP

The First People operate under a direct Theocracy. The rulers of the First People are given divine mandate to rule directly by their goddesses and as such are ruled according to greatest wisdom and not strength, heritage or politics. The religious principles of their goddesses form the foundation of both their morality and policies. As such, they are a profoundly Good society. The Heron take more after Orin's precepts whereas the Leonals are more prone to favor Muria's precepts. In either case, both are equally revered and central to their society.

WarGruntw

2013-02-23, 03:39 PM

"It seems that the workings of the universe are being built as we speak, brother. Perhaps we should make our own mark upon it, before it is so meddled that every little bit will have the fingerprints of one god or another." comes from the hooded figure, accompanied with the sound of a great sigh. For'sok reaches out of the veil with a skeletal hand into space before jerking it downwards and creating a large gash within the fabric of space. "After you brother. The creation of our home awaits."

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-23, 04:51 PM

So many new things. There were... different beings now. Many more, so much noise and space filled up. It made Cera realize how lonely she was, watching the other gods make many creations and the two sisters of life made their own friends. They looked so happy together.

She sighed to herself, tilting her orb like sphere around, and taking a few moments to think. She was expending effort, and compressing her divine power, forming the space around her, recollecting it and making a dozen vaguely humanoid beings, all in her featureless black starry sky image. "I may not be a god, or know any of them, but... I can pretend. I'll have my own pantheon, my own order. I'll reclaim my body, and the Guardians will help me keep it this time."

These beings weren't nearly enough to stand up to a god, but they were filled with the divine spark and amazingly mighty. They didn't speak as of yet, silently understanding that they were made in Her image, Cera's image. They were the Guardians of the Globe, and they were going to be her agents to communicate with the other gods. Gods and Goddesses were much more likely to communicate to actual beings other than talking to a bunch of empty space, she figured.

She tried to begin her expansion, but found the effort to be quickly futile. Merely creating these beings of space and stars took almost all of the divine spark she had inside of her at the moment, and she reeled half conscious in space. At least she had a small cadre of watchmen around her, that were beginning to take on their first vestiges of self-awareness to communicate with each other during the next slumber of Her Highness.

15+4 = 19 AP
Create Legendary Creature (Star Angels) -5
Create Organization (Guardians of the Globe) -2
Divine Mandate (Guardians of the Globe) -5
19 - 12 = 7 AP

Darklady2831

2013-02-23, 05:15 PM

Gathering of Gods

Morthos made a gesture to stop. "Wait, brother of mine. Do you not hear that call? It seems one of our competitors has summoned us... Our home can wait, let's go and see these newlings." With that, Morthos sprouted great feathered wings, black as night. He flapped them thrice, testing them, before grinning and taking flight. "To the Mortal Realm, brother!" He shouted, hurtling like a meteor towards the Center of Eden, ready to meet the Dream Sisters and the rest of his divine rivals.

Misery Esquire

2013-02-23, 05:20 PM

The Engine

D'Hakos looked up for a moment, from his respite, his idle waiting within the ball of the Engine. His halberd was ready, its nonblade inhaling the light around it, and he rested the haft on his shoulder as he choicefully walked from his temporary home. He consided each step, prehaps there were more ways to use the Abyss, that he had not considered. Touching the sides of the Engine, to feel the ever slowly-growing spikes within the earth, to almost see the progress as he walked, was pleasing, until he was without. It was something new, to touch a creation, while not crushing it between his hands.

Holding out a hand and turning it to watch the hues of light from the Dark Star react like shimmering oil across the simple plate he used to mark the back of his hand. Clenching the shadowy fingers, before spreading them wide, he created a tiny ball of pure darkness.

"Why do they create these tiny lives. They could be snuffed out with hardly a thought." He lifted his hand beneath the orb and it followed his hand upward, though he released it and shook his hand, negating the idea. Instead, lifting his head to gaze through the distance, he peered at this "Eden", with its mortals. "I will... Visit. Eventually."

He stared blankly at the pillar of the Beacon, and in his opinion, its wastefulness. "Gods of Right and Good. What folly." He murmured, but the mortals had given him new thoughts to ponder over, not that they were worth his Blade, but even mortals in their foolishness could create a mockery of the infinite creation of the Divine.

He turned, leaving the little piece of the abyss to slowly wither, hissing as it ate at the air around it, before disappearing with a pop, just as he closed his door on the world once more.

Snowfire

2013-02-23, 05:30 PM

Muria smiled at her sister, the effects of her own people rippling through her mind. It didn't have a physical effect like that of the Herons. But then, that made sense. Protectors would not see their Mother as that. They would see her as the protector. And that was far more mental than physical.

The Goddess descended with her sister, a small part of herself watching as the message washed out across existence, and a piece of herself split away into a shard that raced off into the void. There was good out there. And she seemed very lonely. It was not far - not to a god that could move from the Gates to the First world in less than an eyeblink - and any distance was worth comforting this lonely child.

And then she was there, a smile upon her face and her hand extended in greeting.

My dear daughter. Why do you hide yourself away?

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-23, 05:54 PM

Durmatagno

2013-02-23, 05:56 PM

The land he walked upon was truly beautiful, but empty and lonely. "All that are good and right, huh. Well, I had better go see what this is about. Soon, this land will be filled with life, but that can wait a little longer." This place was the same life filled land of wonder, the inspiration for his, as of yet life this land. His skin glinted in the light as he left the shadow of his mountain.

He did not know why he was seeking out this land instead of finishing his own, but he was. Soon he would know why. Until then, he would just have to wait and hope he would be answered. He would probably end up writing down this entire event, regardless of it's outcome. Now he saw something new, civilization. Oh yes, this would be interesting indeed.

Grim ranger

2013-02-23, 06:13 PM

Feeling rather than hearing as message echoed throughout Creation, Eld looked up from his great work, debating with himself for a moment before deciding that this newest shift in reality was worth checking out. Splitting a shard of himself off to continue his work, Eld watched as the piece grew into his exact copy, the lesser fragment of himself continuing to work on the Forge as he himself few out of the planet's core. He could not very well afford to cease his work on it, after all.

Observing the planet from space, the god of Death quickly found out the reason for all the commotion: it seemed that the first mortals had been created. He was slightly behind, but the Forge would be ready soon, and he would still have to discuss with his godly peers when it came to the matter of performing his duties. So visiting this first civilization would likely be as good start as any.

Flying through the land of Eden, Eld spent some time observing the first mortals with unreadable look before landing in front of Castle Eternity. Gloom surrounded the god of Death like unseen miasma, and lights seemed to dim ever so slightly near him, the dark-clothed being receiving odd looks from the mortals inhabiting the paradise that some of his godly peers had thoughtfully crafted for them.

"I am present." Eld's mental reply rang through the land, the essence and tone of the voice as dry and dark as the god himself. "It seems that you have been busy. I will doulbtessly be quite busy as well in ways to come, now that the first truly living beings are walking the face of the first world."

WarGruntw

2013-02-23, 06:18 PM

"Why Brother, are you sure we are invited? It would seem a tad bit rude to show up there when only the good and holy and whatnot have been summoned. I highly doubt the guise you have taken will endear you to the other gods of such high and mighty stature." For'sok dry voice reaches out from under his hood, sarcasm dripping with nearly every word. But still, it was a party, and for entities such as the brothers. So it would indeed be quite more rude to not show up at all.

"Just let me change into my formal wear, and I shall join you shortly brother. Now what would look best with that shade of black? Oh, I do believe this pallor of darkness goes well with it." For'sok comments as the hood of his garment searches space, before a skeletal hand literally reaches out and grabs the said colors from the fabric of the realm. When many hues and shades were gather in his hands (all of which were a deviant of the color black), For'sok spins in a tight circle, letting the colors flow into his garb of darkness. Faster and faster he goes until a sudden stop, revealing a richly dressed figure, his clothing having a fine cut to his figure. Though the only part of his body that was visible was a shadowy outline of his face with two glowing eyes that pierced everything they peered at.

And finally, with a flick of his hand, a bowler hat appeared from nowhere and For'sok placed it on top of his head. "Now dear brother, I am ready. And here I come." the figure says in a clean, clear voice as it takes a step forward and vanishes..and reappears from the shadow of his brother when Morthos arrives at his destination.

Snowfire

2013-02-23, 06:25 PM

Cera had been lazily keeping an eye on the gathering that was sure to happen, with an angel's eyes. They seemed more than happy to let their 'queen' use their bodies as proxies while she herself rested. Which was good because in an instant one of the goddesses was right there, in front of the small congregation of angels. Most of them moved away, letting one of them take a center stage and assuming a feminine form, at least with hair and some other features vaguely resembling Muria.

"I... we were not born of your hand. We were created from the void of space, formed in order to help the stars reexpand to their rightful form. And besides, your message meant those of divinity, didn't it? Not lesser beings like us. Or are we allowed to come too?"

The Angel had part of control and was somewhat talking, but mostly just passively fascinated in awe of the divine being before her. Cera was half talking through the angel like a child would with a sock puppet or doll, and a seer like Muria would easily notice.

No, you weren't. However you're not the one really talking here. Cera is. If she would come out and stop using her creation as a puppet, it would be far nicer. Muria said, the last words coming out sadly - as if slightly hurt. I said all that were right and good. You are that. And my dear daughter. You are divine. How else do you think you can do the same as myself?" She gestures at the Angels.

One not Divine could not create your Angels. They could not bind their power to them and grant them a mandate built upon their own divinity. She looks beyond the Angel, blinking across reality to where Cera was controlling it, and offers her hand. And they would not burn in reality like you do. All that is divine, I see. And you are one of us. Trust me, beloved. You are divine. She smiles gently.

So would you do me the honour of joining us at Eden? There is much to talk of.

Meeting of the Divines

Muria looked around at the first Divine to arrive, and her face transformed. A flicker of disbelief, and then utter joy as she flung herself at the dark clothed deity.

Eld! She hugged the god of Death and Cycles close, holding him tight for a few moments before pulling back and kissing him softly on the cheek. It has been too long. Far, far too long. She snagged Orin from...somewhere (?) and grinned at her sister.

Orin, my dearest sister, this is Eld. I met him a long time ago, before your dream was real.

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-23, 06:37 PM

"How do you know the n..." Cera began, and as she kept speaking, the angel itself eventually fled to the other side of the sphere to join the others. And it was... was she really a divine being? The arguments were somewhat compelling, despite the meek counterarguments she voiced in quiet whispers to herself like "but they're just... more of me, recollections..."

Although the hand touching her form inside the globe of space was an utter shock, and she recoiled in surprise. But Cera got an image of herself, and suddenly began exploring the fact that she was humanoid ish in shape herself. Opening and closing her fingers with a kind of bewilderment.

"I see. Well... I..." Her body floated around, and while the 'angels' were twenty feet tall each in tall monuments to the power she imagined the other gods looked and represented, her own size was barely a quarter of that. Still, this acute awareness of herself was... absolutely undeniable. "I... thank you. I'm... beginning to understand. And yes, I'll join you at your party. Although maybe not right this second, I... I'm... I have a lot to get used to. To... well. I don't know I just in shock I guess."

Darklady2831

2013-02-23, 06:38 PM

Arrival of Sin

The sky glowed white as Morthos entered the first world's atmosphere. Great gouts of flame burned away leftover dust from his form's creation, creating a great trail of smoke behind him, obscuring his form as he descended upon Eden. The Grand Demon soared above the land, observing it's serenity. He scowled, disliking it immediately. Shaking his head, he turned to look at his destination. Two gods were there already, the Dream Sisters. He grinned, speeding his descent.

With his speed and bearing, no doubt he would've crashed into the tower, sending destruction sprawling across Eden. But he was more patient than that, and more than willing to wait. Thus, the great fireball of Morthos' descent flared, and just as it was about to strike the pillar where the Dream sisters waited, he unfurled his wings. Great plumes of smoke made their way into the tower, preceding his arrival. Thick, choking, black smoke obscured everything. Even the Dream sisters, gods though they were, could not see more than a foot through the cloud. As the breeze blew the choking smoke away, Morthos strode out of it, his great black wings majestically displayed for all to see. His handsome face was visible beneath his ragged black hair. Two large horns jutted from his forehead, curving backwards. The Grand Demon flicked his tail as it appeared, snapping it like a whip to blow away the remaining smoke. His fierce yellow eyes had slitted pupils, and he wore deep red robes with golden trim.

With a flourish of his hand, he bowed. Only slightly, but enough to be a greeting. Morthos looked upon the Dream Sisters, smiling, his eyes alight with cunning. "I hope we're not late." He remarked, as For'sok appeared. The Master of the Burning Depths was cloaked in an aura of enigma. Not even Muria, with her piercing wisdom, could pinpoint a truth about him.

19 AP - 5 AP = 14 AP
5 AP - Gain Ability, One with Shadows - Morthos is a deceiver through and through. None can know what his true motives are, nor if what he says is true. He is also off the radar, undetectable to the gods.

Danakir

2013-02-23, 06:41 PM

In Castle Eternity's Kitchens

Truly this was Orin's environment, preparing a feast worthy of her divine peers was a task she took to with relish, working with alacrity that surpassed thought and skill that transcended all others. This more than any other was her purpose and call and this reflected itself in the quality of her work. What she designed and brewed was nothing short of splendid and delectable, wondrous works wrought from her deep love and affection for all others. Putting the finishing touch on a giant cake, she suddenly paused and blinked. Oh, things had just gotten interesting? Better hurry and get the dinning hall ready...

So much to do!

Meeting of the Divines

Orin's shard appeared mildly confused but not unhappy, watching her sister's mirth with quiet contentment, approaching the ominous figure herself with both of her hands folded over her silver apron, her wings spreading outward. She still felt the need to stretch them out, getting used to the newly acquired appendage.

"Oh, this is great! I'm glad I heard your call, big sister. I didn't know you'd already made other friends. It's good to meet someone my sister likes so much, mister Eld. I am Orin zu Latonesh, and I'll be making the food for everyone today. Please try this new brew I've tried recently, I'm very proud of it. It's called Ambrosia." she invited them both to come inside the castle so they could seat in the hall.

She was more than happy to welcome all the other guests.

"Oh, and welcome to Eden." she added with a hint of pride.

Moonwolf727

2013-02-23, 06:42 PM

Lenia had been meandering outside Eden for the past ten minutes, just casually observing the perfect pulse and rhythm of the nearby life and wondering at the sheer energy this place possessed. It was also because of Lenia's crippling indecision about what gift It should have brought, they were expected to bring a gift, right?

Eventually the dithering divine settled on an instrument and set to work crafting both the instrument and the idea of music itself, borrowing the bark from a nearby tree and the heartbeat of a nearby bird, respectively, for the task.

Once Lenia was finished laying in It's incorporeal hands was a set of carved wooden panpipes and from It's mouth issued the first melody, whistled for the moment but after the gift was presented perhaps they would deign to play a little. With It's mind at ease once more, Lenia entered Eden proper to meet It's fellow divines.

15+4=19ap
(4ap) craft relic: Panpipes of the wind
Exactly what you expect them to be, panpipes which can control the wind and produce beautiful music when played by someone with the proper skill. Grants +1 die to health.
(3ap) create magic concept: Divine music
Music befitting the gods, can only be played on a relic instrument and is therefore beyond the grasp of mortals, grants limited magic power to any mortal who hears it but also causes them to adopt a carefree attitude towards all matters that aren't life or death.
19-4-3=12ap

Grim ranger

2013-02-23, 06:49 PM

Meeting of the Divines

Looking nothing more than mildly bemused, Eld nodded to both Dream Sisters. "Well, that escalated rather quickly" he said dryly in return to Muria's reaction. "Although it is not unwelcome, since I doulbt that many will take such joy from seeing me in days to come. After all, I am one managing ends of this world... in a manner of speaking."

Listening to the pleasantries, Eld looked up to the sky as the evil deities appeared, seemingly no more concerned or impressed by the show of pyrotechnics than he would be by a mote of dust. "I believe you are quite in time, as matter of fact, although of course I am not the one who has arranged for this small get-together. My name is Eld, and I believe we will not be meeting particularly often, given that your work generally paves way to mine. In a morbid sense, I suppose we work in shifts."

Danakir

2013-02-23, 07:01 PM

In the void of space where the stars ought to be, Orin briefly peeked out of Muria's shadow, the radiant being smiling warmly to the timid deity "Oh, hello there. You should listen to what big sister tells you. Here..." she held out a cup filled with a pale golden substance in it, even in her current form Cera could intuitively smell just how good it seemed. It was something that anyone, even gods, would desire to drink with great eagerness.

With that task accomplished, Orin bowed her head slightly "I'll be looking forward to your attendance. Goodbye." she then vanished back in her sister's shadow and returned to her task in the kitchen.

----

Arrival of Sin

"Bombastic!" Orin praised him politely, the luminous winged goddess literally radiating kindness, if the Grand Demon was sin than her presence must have felt like poison to him. Such a pure and incorruptible deity, filled with innocence and sincere compassion "You make such a vivid entrance. I thought for a moment you might run into Castle Eternity, but you have great control. And you're so tall and broad too, I admit, I hadn't expected any guests with such bold features." she gestured politely behind herself, toward the main door "If you'll enter, you'll be directly in the feasthall. Please take a seat. I'll be serving food once everyone is here." she then paused briefly, smiling warmly.

"Beforehand, however, I am Orin zu Latonesh. And who might you be?" the entire world of Eden was vibrant with virtue, an holy place built from the dreams of saint sisters.

----

Afterward, at Lenia's approach, Orin's expression turned into a fond smile, as if she could feel something good about the incorporeal entity of light and sound "Oh, how beautiful. What is this you're doing, I love it!" she walked closer, getting a closer look to her guest "Are you here for the feast? Of course, you are! How wonderful, perhaps you can show us more of this thing you're doing during the feast?" she offered gently, laughing melodiously, the sound felt perfect and contagious, as if it carried with it the very essence of joy and mirth "I am Orin zu Latonesh and I greet you to Castle Eternity. This land is Eden, I hope you enjoy your stay here." she motioned it toward the main entrance "I'll be serving food as soon as everyone is here. Please go inside, the feasthall awaits."

Snowfire

2013-02-23, 07:06 PM

Meeting of the Divines

Muria suppressed an instinctive shift to defensive posture at Morthos' arrival, eyes glinting with hard light.

You are entirely too early. She said, her voice gone quiet and hard edged as she watched. My invitation spoke only of those good and right. You are one. You are not the other. She looked down at Orin, tilted her head to one side as if communicating with her, and then looked up. But I will not eject you from here, as you so rightly deserve. Eden does not reject those who come in peace. And you have not done evil within these walls. Yet at least. I advise you keep yourself on a short leash.

Looking back at Eld, she visible relaxed, chuckling at his reaction and squeezing his hand gently before moving way to greet the next arrival to Castle Eternity.

I will tell you about it another time. It is a long story. And one that might surprise you.

Flickering to where Lenia approached the Castle, she dipped a bow to the music of the divinity.

That was beautiful music, Lenia. We are honoured to be blessed by your presence and, perhaps, your music later?

Cera and Muria

Muria smiled gently at her sister, taking the cup and holding it out to Cera.

Come along, my dear daughter. And drink this on the way, it shall settle your nerves. There are many, I am sure, who would like to meet you.

WarGruntw

2013-02-23, 07:09 PM

For'sok raises a non-existent eyebrow at the introduction of Eld. "My my, what are thou talking about? My brother and I are just lost orphans in this divine drift, and we felt a gathering of beings like us. So, naturally, we came to the gathering. We certainly do not have made any plans of any sort to destroy or corrupt mortals at all." he says in a crisp voice, though his eyes crinkled up as if For'sok was smiling.

Turning towards Orin and bows, removing the bowler hat as he does so. "My, I greet you with warmth and well being dear. I have the strangest feeling that most others will not greet me as you have. For this, you have my deepest gratitude." the speech ends with the bow, and For'sok gets his first look at Orin and is quite stunned at her appearance. "Ah, if a being such as yourself would lower yourself to greet the two of us, you must be the sole embodiment of kindness. I hope in the coming days we can get to know each other quite well." For'sok tells Orin in a voice that almost held warmth in it. Almost.

Grim ranger

2013-02-23, 07:20 PM

Meeting of the Divines

Still looking at Muria in somewhat mystified manner, the god of death nodded his head curtly. "Time, I believe, is something we shall have in abundance... Although your new creations have necessiated me speeding up my work. I believe I must speak with you and the rest of our kin when it comes to life and mortals in particular soon, but for now I would not wish to disturb the social event."

Glancing at For'sok with his glowing white eyes, Eld nods ever so slightly. "Of course... But for future reference, I believe most of our kin dislike the possibility of their works being ruined by fire or high velocity impacts... Food for thought."

WarGruntw

2013-02-23, 07:33 PM

"My dear Eld, I dare say that I know my brother. If he wanted to destroy anything, he would do it in a more subtle way. As it is, I assure you that we will not hurt or harm anything or being while we attend this party. Unless we have to act in self defense, and given the reception of our other host, I dare say we might have to." For'sok comments, a sad light shining through his eyes.

With a slow shake of his head, For'sok turns toward Muria, a angry glare staring at her. "We may not be the best of the holiest, though we are not the ones who created beings of war first. I highly doubt you will keep peace and spread goodness by creating warriors. Just by their mere creation you are expecting to fight another race of mortals at some point, else you would have had no need for them in the first place. Either that is remarkable foresight, or you wish to uphold your morals with a iron fist, my lady." and with that, For'sok gives a small, angry bow before heading over to his brother.

"I say we should leave, Brother. Unwelcome we are, and by one who creates the start of wars. Leave I advise, and set up our homes is needed. She-who-is-all-mighty will probably find something wrong with the very earth and wage war upon it. We must be ready."

Durmatagno

2013-02-23, 07:39 PM

Meeting of the Divines

Rand slowly comes to a stop near the castle, looking up at the magnificent creation another deity had beaten him to. He was in awe, the sights and sounds he had seen on the way here, had captured his imagination, soon he was the meeting the creators of these magnificent beings. Hopefully their creations told as much about them as he thought.

A simple, yet elegent shirt, and pants wrapped around him replacing his simple robe. His skin shifted into a topaz, and he tied his hair back. A simple cane appeared in his hands, and he finished making his way to the castle.

Orbiter

2013-02-23, 07:54 PM

Kacios looked in the sky, a great island had risen and life had sprang from it and some other god had decided to create something different, something sentient and he watched for a little bit the first people and it was boring they had no enemies no problems and dint seem to have anything to do.

Still he remembered the message from the other gods it was more or less time to investigate, so he travelled more or less closer to the castle of eternity as he debated if he would go or not, he was more curious than anything, after all he felt restless and needed to soon fight someone sometime this would be an opportunity to find someone interested in fighting with him. So he walked by and pranked a few mortals by making them see....flowers walking on the roofs or his favourite, whatever items they held had a mouth formed and started talking, of course as soon as he moved on those small illusions disappeared, after all he dint wish to get the creators angry.

And so he moved to find them talking and with some luck he would find someone interesting, perhaps to pick a fight perhaps not, "Hello to everyone, nice meeting ya hope no one minded those small pranks. Now he would see who would bite the bait, who was the leader of this group, he wondered.

Lady Serpentine

2013-02-23, 07:56 PM

In the Void, something fought, twisting and struggling to break through. And, soon enough, that something did, revealing itself to be a new deity, one who was soon drawn to another, for they felt like kin to her...

As she went, however, a third divine appeared, one who scared her - "Too bright, no shadows, judging us, hide, but stay where you can keep your sister safe." -, and she stopped short, drawing the emptiness of space around herself, watching warily...

Create Relic - The Starcloak (-4 AP): While it does not hide her actions, Savorla may not be directly detected by any she chooses to hide from, which, at the moment, is only Muria. (+1d6 Defense)

Moonwolf727

2013-02-23, 08:00 PM

Flickering to where Lenia approached the Castle, she dipped a bow to the music of the divinity.

That was beautiful music, Lenia. We are honoured to be blessed by your presence and, perhaps, your music later?

Lenia bows back in kind, adding in a flicker of It's light for good measure, and responds "Thank you....... and maybe later, we have people............ to speak with"

"I say we should leave, Brother. Unwelcome we are, and by one who creates the start of wars. Leave I advise, and set up our homes is needed. She-who-is-all-mighty will probably find something wrong with the very earth and wage war upon it. We must be ready."

Lenia turns slowly around to face the wayward guest's before they can leave and seizes the more eloquent brother's wrist "Stay...... for a little while......... do not be so hasty to retreat."

Darklady2831

2013-02-23, 08:06 PM

Gathering of Gods

Morthos smiled, bowing lower to Orin. "It is a pleasure to speak with one so kind. I am Morthos, lord of... well I haven't thought about that much." He chuckles, happy to be merry, until Muria comments, that is. Turning to Muria, he furrowed his brow and spoke. "What crawled up your poop shoot and died?" He smirked a little at his joke. "And who are you to say what's good and right?" He waved his hand dismissively. "Nevermind, I'd rather not get into a fight over a grumpy greeting."

After Eld spoke, Morthos bowed to him. "I'm not sure what you mean, Lord Eld. I've done nothing yet, nor am I certain what you do."

When For'sok whispered to him, Morthos nodded, but then shook his head. "I think we should stay, this could set the stage for all of the politics of this universe, considering how many people are here." As Lenia spoke, he nodded in agreement. "Indeed. And do not be so hasty as to ascertain what one may or may not do. She did create warriors, yes, the first in existence. But did she not also create beasts and predators that they must defend themselves against? It is folly to assume, brother, for assumptions make an ass of you and me."

WarGruntw

2013-02-23, 08:19 PM

"Brother, bad news this Holy-god-who-knows-better-than-all is. But defer I will, to your advice. Warned I have, hope you listened I do." For'sok commented to his brother, his broken grammar showing just how upset this show has caused him. But never-less, after his form shivers and straightens out, For'sok turns back to the gathering gods. "My brother tends to be quite harsh when provoked, thanks to his birthing conditions. I do hope that we can all enjoy this party." in a crisp voice, snapping off a fast bow at the end of it.

Turning to face Lenia, For'sok places a hand over her's that was on his wrist. "Truly it was divine music. I am sorry for my rude behavior, but well received we were not. Though you have reconciled me to stay, my dear, and I thank you for that. I hope we can become good friends in the future, for people like you bring a spark of hope to this universe." whispers in a quiet voice, his eyes crinkled up in a smile once again.

TechnOkami

2013-02-23, 09:35 PM

A Meeting with Tea

A chime of clarity, of soothing sound echoed above the heads of the Gods as Elspeth descended from the moon, its full glory lit behind her.

"Ah, what is this? A meeting of the Divines? How lovely..."

She steps upon the soft, lush and verdant land, a lighter, quieter chime emanating from her footfall upon Eden. Raising a hand slowly through the air, a plant appeared amongst the Gods, twisting and growing until it was a fully grown into a living table. Small stumps grew around the Her other hand moved across the table, and before them were a series of cups. A piping hot kettle whistling from the heat appeared as well, and out poured a soothing, lightly flavored liquid.

"Tea, anyone?"

ShadowFireLance

2013-02-23, 10:08 PM

"Well, I feel bored, Lets get some spark going."

Ap 19.
-5
Create Legendary Life (Dragons, Oh yeah.)
-5
Divine Covenent
With the mighty race of Dragons.
-5
Create Monument
The Pyramid of the Scaled Lords.
It appears as a Massive Pyramid, with the top pouring Fire, and leaking Magma, it grants a +2 to attack.
Remaining AP.
4.
I think i did that right...:smallredface:

Elemental

2013-02-24, 12:09 AM

The Plains of the South

The air purified and the crystalline rocks crumbled into powder. Beneath Adelin's feet, the world began to turn. Others had undid the damage she had wrought.
Standing directly under the Sun, Adelin breathed in the now clear air and watched as the first green things began to grow. It was good. She smiled as she was approached by a great dragon, the first creature she had ever encountered.
"If I am a Goddess, then you must be a God. I know not what else to call you and any lesser title is not fitting for a creature of your majesty.
"Do you have a name? I am Adelin Sol."
There was a word at the tip of her tongue that described her new friend's form, but she could not think of it.

A shockwave washed over them, a message. No, an invitation to all those righteous and good.
"Come Dragon!"
There it was.
"We've been invited by our brethren, and there'll be food. I don't know about you, but I am suddenly famished!"
Conjuring up a silver hand mirror, Adelin spent a few moments making sure her hair was straight and her dress wasn't crinkled. With a flash of light, she vanished, leaving behind a ribbon of light for her draconic friend to follow.

Castle Eternity

And with a second flash of light, Adelin appeared. She smiled. Here was truly a glorious place. She turned and waved to any curious mortals. As she did so, a rainbow appeared in the sky and baskets of fruit floated gently from the sky to be shared among the Herons and Leonals.

Starting AP: 8 + 4 (rollover)
Bless: The inhabitants of Eden are given free, high quality baskets. The baskets also have exotic fruits in them that don't quite exist yet and are very delicious.
Remaining AP: 11

HalfTangible

2013-02-24, 01:02 AM

The Plains of the South

The air purified and the crystalline rocks crumbled into powder. Beneath Adelin's feet, the world began to turn. Others had undid the damage she had wrought.
Standing directly under the Sun, Adelin breathed in the now clear air and watched as the first green things began to grow. It was good. She smiled as she was approached by a great dragon, the first creature she had ever encountered.
"If I am a Goddess, then you must be a God. I know not what else to call you and any lesser title is not fitting for a creature of your majesty.
"Do you have a name? I am Adelin Sol."
There was a word at the tip of her tongue that described her new friend's form, but she could not think of it.....I... He was quiet, confusion and possibilities flickering across his flesh in blood red runes, before he shook his draconic head. I have a name, I am sure of it. But I do not know what it is.

A shockwave washed over them, a message. No, an invitation to all those righteous and good.
"Come Dragon!"
There it was.
"We've been invited by our brethren, and there'll be food. I don't know about you, but I am suddenly famished!"
Conjuring up a silver hand mirror, Adelin spent a few moments making sure her hair was straight and her dress wasn't crinkled. With a flash of light, she vanished, leaving behind a ribbon of light for her draconic friend to follow.

The Unknown Word was quiet. ... Dragon. It will do. He spread wings of elegant song and flew, following the light (He liked that name particularly) to it's destination...

A meeting of gods

The Unknown Word alighted far more lightly than his size should allow and calmly approached the meeting of gods. He folded his wings to his sides and cast his eyes over the dieties, curling himself up and using his own tail as a seat.

The Unknown Word spoke. This place is glorious. What is its name?

TechnOkami

2013-02-24, 01:07 AM

A meeting of gods

The Unknown Word alighted far more lightly than his size should allow and calmly approached the meeting of gods. He folded his wings to his sides and cast his eyes over the dieties, curling himself up and using his own tail as a seat.

The Unknown Word spoke. This place is glorious. What is its name?
An Apt Response

"Eden, darling." Says a Goddess with the visage of an older woman, but still breathtakingly beautiful. She waves her hand as a dragon-sized cup appears besides the divine creature.

"Tea?"

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-24, 01:36 AM

Cera and Muria

"I... guess it would." Cera let herself speak, for the first time hearing it come from her actual mouth rather than the mouth of an angel or echoes of space. It felt good, and somehow natural. Maybe this was what she meant?

Cera took the cup form her extended hand, although holding it with the Space around her, and hesitantly raised her hand up to slowly and carefully wrap around the base.

Within The Starcloak

There was a whisper in the distance, almost not there at all and mentioning some vague words as if secretly alerting it's presence. Another deity was lurking nearby, and hidden, but despite the talking Muria did not give it heed. Even as Cera rang out a He...hello? to it, Muria didn't react. Cera didn't understand how the relic was keeping her words or acknowledgement of Savorla's presence from Muria, or if the reason she even heard the shadows of thoughts was because of her innate connection to Love itself... she didn't understand much of anything at this point.

But there was something about protect your sister. Protect... Cera? From what, from... this goddess?

Cera and Muria

At this point Cera realized she didn't even know Muria's name, though someone who wasn't practically the incarnation of passion and innocence would think to ask Cera did not as of yet. The other presence gave her worry about what was in the cup, and even once she did decide to drink it, how would she know how to drink it correctly? The angels were hiding entirely now, having a sense that it was not their place to interfere in such divine matters and simply whispering amongst themselves.

Cera raised the cup, almost paralyzed by indecision. "I don't know what to do..." She stated, in more sense than one.

HalfTangible

2013-02-24, 01:43 AM

An Apt Response

"Eden, darling." Says a Goddess with the visage of an older woman, but still breathtakingly beautiful. She waves her hand as a dragon-sized cup appears besides the divine creature.

"Tea?"

The Unknown Word looked down at the cup, then took a snip. He tasted it for a few moments before nodding. Tea is a good name. He said, in a tone that implied agreement, as if she had offered the name instead of the drink.

What is yours?

Darklady2831

2013-02-24, 01:59 AM

Danakir

2013-02-24, 02:04 AM

Gathering of the Gods

Things were certainly warming up and the rambunctious deities all converging upon Castle Eternity gave the hearth goddess no small amount of work. She had so much to deal with at once, but at the same time it was thrilling. Truth be told, she was more than willing to indulge this sudden influx of guests. After all, there was something to be said for meeting all their fellow in one place. And if any place was worthy of this honor, then it had to be Castle Eternity.

In any case, for the time being, she did her best to sooth bruised egos and act with good hospitality and an open heart "Excuse me, I haven't caught your name, but I hope you'll reconsider leaving. My big sister's words were perhaps a bit inconsiderate, but I promise she meant well and that you need not feel offended by them. If it means anything to you, I apologize on our behalf." she has a gentle and calming aura about her, a presence that just seems to quiet tempers without even really trying "Oh dear, I'm afraid the First People are no warriors. We gave them the means to strive for happiness and although I'm sure they could defend themselves if necessary..." she sighed politely, smiling weakly as if saddened by some depressing thought.

"War is such a difficult and ugly thing, don't you think? Amongst gods or mortals, it only brings tragedy and sorrow. So if you will, do not think of our children as warriors in our name, they are only our beloved. This realm, Eden, is a place of peace." she didn't insist further on the subject, even as she approached both malignant deities with quiet confidence and sincere warmth.

"I have made enough food for everyone and I'd be so happy if you both would enjoy it too. Please, won't you come inside? It would honor our humble hospitality if you did." she had an undeniable charm and more to the point she was willing to treat everyone, no matter how strange they might look, as honored guests. Surely, that had to count for something.

---

Meeting of the Divines (Rand)

Witnessing the wiseman approach with the aid of a staff, Orin briefly left Muria to handle her personal friend on her own so she could greet him properly "Welcome to the realm of Eden. This is Castle Eternity, our home. I trust you've come for the feast? If so, I'm delighted to invite you inside. I'll be serving everyone briefly, I promise." she then turned her attention toward the large gate, smiling warmly.

"I am called Orin zu Latonesh, and the woman behind us is my older sister Muria zu Latonesh. Would you be so kind as to tell me your name?" everything about her felt oddly familiar to those who witnessed her. As if she was at once their mother, sister, best friend and lover. Everything about her being spelled 'trustworthy'.

---

Meeting of the Divines (Kacios)

Seeing Kacios approach, she couldn't help but note what she'd heard of the commotion he had been causing in their harmonious and serene paradise, her eyes lighting up with joyous humor "You're quite funny, aren't you? I heard you busied yourself playing with our children. Please do be kind, they do not yet know much of our fellow gods. Still, I am glad you find our beloveds so very interesting." she then paused briefly.

"You seem strong. I'll have to be sure to make enough so you won't go away unsatisfied with my cooking!" she laughed beautifully and then clasped her hands together "I am Orin zu Latonesh, and the feast shall start soon enough. Let yourself in and do tell me your name, if you would be so inclined. It is a great delight to meet other gods." she giggled gently.

---

A Meeting with Tea

In most circumstances, it would not be inappropriate for the siblings to feel offended by Elspeth's thoughtless behavior. Here they had promised food and drinks and yet she had still chose to bring her own! Did she think so very little of their hospitality? Such a rude and callous breach of conduct...

Thankfully, Orin wasn't one to get worked up over the small details "Welcome, welcome. You are... beautiful." she actually sounded a bit taken by surprise, as if she hadn't expected anyone looking quite like Elspeth did, even as she cleared her throat afterward, golden tresses shifting as she tilted her head slightly, her holy halo still shining gently around her earnest visage "Tea? Oh, I'd love to try it. Do keep a small space for my own brew, however. I'm sure you'll quite love Ambrosia!" she took a cup from the recently appeared table to take a sip politely.

"Heartening! Well, in any case, please do let yourself in. I am Orin zu Latonesh and I will be your host along with my big sister Muria. What do you call yourself?"

She could only spend so much time on each guest. Ushering them into the castle so she could properly greet new arrivals while they kept themselves busy with their own interactions was essential.

---

Castle Eternity

Approaching the radiant Goddess of the Sun, Orin couldn't help but laugh to herself for a long moment, the sound carrying with it the very elemental essence of joy, until at last she spoke "My, you have already figured us out completely. Bringing such great gifts to our people, I thank you on their behalf, truly I do." she seemed moved by the small gesture, reaching out to grasp Adelin's hand in hers and shake it gently. Her hand are warm and comforting, as if they were meant to take away all the sadness and sorrow of the world and make it go away like nothing more than a rainy day.

She granted Adelin her best smile, her wings flapping a bit behind her form "If you'll let yourself in, it'll be my pleasure to entertain everyone with a great feast. And I'd truly love to know the name of you who is so generous, miss. I am Orin zu Latonesh myself, and I look forward to being your host." she then let go of her hands.

Much as she'd love to spend more time with Adelin, and first impression made it so that she very much did feel curiosity toward the royal Goddess, she had to move on. After all, behind her, wasn't that a dragon...?

---

A meeting of gods

"Oh, you're majestic~" she floated closer to Unknown Word, taking a long long at his sinuous shape and then laughing pleasantly, touching his snout gently if he didn't recoil from the affectionate gesture "Does this form you have chosen have a name? I find it truly curious! In any case, this place is the realm of Eden. Our home just behind me is Castle Eternity, where we will feast, sing and revel together. I very much look forward to it." she sighed happily, already anticipating what was soon to come.

"I'm happy to hear you think Eden is a glorious place, it is everything we have ever aspired to create a thousand thousand times over in our dreams... in any case, I am called Orin zu Latonesh and I will be your host as will my big sister Muria. Do you have a name you go by?" once names have been exchanged, she would encourage him too to go inside.

---

For Those Who Decide to Go Inside Castle Eternity

The interior of the main doors lead directly through some trick of space into a grandiose feasthall. The wide and spacious area decorated tastefully with stained glass windows portraying many of the best dreaming days of the Dream Sisters, colorful light streaming into the room beautifully. A large and long table sat at the center upon a dais, with snacks already lined up for those who didn't want to wait for the main event proper. Even those simple confectioneries were evidently both gorgeous and delicious looking in ways that surpassed mortal foodstuff.

The whole array was very, very, tempting. Clergy devoted to the Dream sisters attended to the needs and requests of their guests with great reverence and flawless manners for this special occasion.

A large door in the background from which the noise of great activity could be heard would blatantly lead to the kitchen given the truly heavenly and appetizing scents that wafted from inside.

TechnOkami

2013-02-24, 02:16 AM

A Meeting with Tea

In most circumstances, it would not be inappropriate for the siblings to feel offended by Elspeth's thoughtless behavior. Here they had promised food and drinks and yet she had still chose to bring her own! Did she think so very little of their hospitality? Such a rude and callous breach of conduct...

Thankfully, Orin wasn't one to get worked up over the small details "Welcome, welcome. You are... beautiful." she actually sounded a bit taken by surprise, as if she hadn't expected anyone looking quite like Elspeth did, even as she cleared her throat afterward, golden tresses shifting as she tilted her head slightly, her holy halo still shining gently around her earnest visage "Tea? Oh, I'd love to try it. Do keep a small space for my own brew, however. I'm sure you'll quite love Ambrosia!" she took a cup from the recently appeared table to take a sip politely.

"Heartening! Well, in any case, please do let yourself in. I am Orin zu Latonesh and I will be your host along with my big sister Muria. What do you call yourself?"

The Goddess stopped and paused for a second, thinking of the question that was just proposed to her. She took a sip of her tea, the chimes behind her lightly tinkling, as her mind thought for the brief moment.

She looks up.

"Elspeth. I am Elspeth."

She smiles.

"A pleasure to meet you."

HalfTangible

2013-02-24, 03:01 AM

Tea

Morthos strode over to the newly grown table, smiling as he stood. He fell backwards, and a chair of dark obsidian rose up from the floor, catching him. He made a gesture, and a cup of tea flew from the table into his hand. He sipped it, savoring the taste. "Ah, subtle, with a distinct tang." He places the cup down, a puff of smoke appearing as a dark stone saucer materialized beneath it.

The Unknown Word did not actually chuckle, but words reflecting his amusement crossed his scales as he smiled. Tang. I like that word. It feels pleasant on the tongue.

A meeting of gods

"Oh, you're majestic~" she floated closer to Unknown Word, taking a long long at his sinuous shape and then laughing pleasantly, touching his snout gently if he didn't recoil from the affectionate gesture "Does this form you have chosen have a name? I find it truly curious! In any case, this place is the realm of Eden. Our home just behind me is Castle Eternity, where we will feast, sing and revel together. I very much look forward to it." she sighed happily, already anticipating what was soon to come.

"I'm happy to hear you think Eden is a glorious place, it is everything we have ever aspired to create a thousand thousand times over in our dreams... in any case, I am called Orin zu Latonesh and I will be your host as will my big sister Muria. Do you have a name you go by?" once names have been exchanged, she would encourage him too to go inside.Several of the red runes drifting and forming on his scales concentrated in his cheeks. Adelin Sol named this form 'dragon'. I am a dragon. The runes echoed pleasure and grace: he was glad to be there and glad that this goddess apparently found him majestic... though he DID fold his wings a little tightly there. Perhaps a little self-conscious?

When she asked for his name, however, his runes became confused and garbled and the flush left his cheeks. The runes flickered through dozens, even hundreds of possibilities, before he sighed and said, There is a name, I know there is a name. I know it like I know the names for the sky and the planet. But it will not come to me. He looked to the castle. I am sorry I cannot give my own name, but thank you for your hospitality... Amusement crossed his scales again. 'Hospitality'... Five syllables! Oh, syllables, how pleasant, I don't believe I've found that one before...

For Those Who Decide to Go Inside Castle Eternity

The interior of the main doors lead directly through some trick of space into a grandiose feasthall. The wide and spacious area decorated tastefully with stained glass windows portraying many of the best dreaming days of the Dream Sisters, colorful light streaming into the room beautifully. A large and long table sat at the center upon a dais, with snacks already lined up for those who didn't want to wait for the main event proper. Even those simple confectioneries were evidently both gorgeous and delicious looking in ways that surpassed mortal foodstuff.

The whole array was very, very, tempting. Clergy devoted to the Dream sisters attended to the needs and requests of their guests with great reverence and flawless manners for this special occasion.

A large door in the background from which the noise of great activity could be heard would blatantly lead to the kitchen given the truly heavenly and appetizing scents that wafted from inside.

The Unknown Word chose to curl up out of the way of the other guests. Anxiety and shyness flickered along his scales, with a few dashes of hunger. He made a request or two to the clergy, sipping from his dragon-sized cup of tea.

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-24, 04:07 AM

Khorghul, Climbing on to Eden

Khorghul's ears perked up, he heard something was happening near him. He turned and saw in the distance the floating Eden. His nose smelt the air and picked up the scent o the other gods, they were gathering in a pack. Khorghul stared for an extra moment and then rushed off towards the place on all fours. Once he arrived under the island he pushed of of the ground with his strong legs and grabbed on to the underside of the island. He paused for a moment to get his grip and then started climbing. Khorghul finally came up over the edge and quickly moved into a nearby woods, sitting at the edge of it behind the green wall that it provides. He crouched down in the woods and stared out at the populus of the island and the life. His mind coming more into form at the idea that something like this could be created, could be created by him.

Elemental

2013-02-24, 04:32 AM

Castle Eternity

Adelin smiled at the warm welcome given to her by the winged goddess. She let the seemingly younger goddess take her hand and shake it enthusiastically.
"Truly, it was nothing Lady Latonesh, and besides, it was an honour to be invited to such a beautiful realm. I am Adelin Sol, Queen of the Sun among other things.
"Please, call me Adelin."

The Banquet

Despite having never eaten or even needing to do so, Adelin couldn't help but stop in the doorway for a moment to inhale the rich aromas that filled the room. Gracefully, she strode across the room to the dais. As it was not yet time to sit, so she picked up a small pastry. She took a small bite, not wanting to seem gluttonous, and in a few moments, she had neatly consumed it in its entirety.
By the Creator... If the main course was anywhere near this good...

AddZable

2013-02-24, 05:01 AM

Virrilan
The IceScape

Virrilan walked alone in the land that he had molded. He ran his hand over the many ice sculptures. It was a satisfactory feeling, having created something. Yet it was not enough.. He was lonely. He was lonely because he was.. Alone. He needed others, others to talk with him, others to praise him, others to do things with him.

It was while he was considering all these things, rubbing his divine chin, that Virrilan felt something, a spark of creation, a spark of life. T'was not godly life.. No, it was something much more simplistic. But how? Surely all things living had the power of the divine. He kicked off of the ground toward the great landmass where he felt these.. Mortals.

Virrilan
Eden

The Vampiric god arrived at the floating paradise. He saw what he had felt.. Many creatures roaming, going about dull, boring lives, incapable of creating. Yet.. They were there. Whoever had created them had someone to converse with now. T'was not exactly fair, was it? No.. He moved to one of them, an unmoving one, being feasted on by another. So they needed sustenance? How strange. "I wonder if.." Virrilan reached down to the predatory creature, and snuffed it out, crushing its neck betwixt his fingers.

"Mm.. So fragile. Sad." He thought aloud, putting the creature down and pressing his fingers into its chest, pushing the ribcage apart. "So.. This is what makes you run, is it?" he enquires of the corpse as he pulls out its now-still heart. With his free hand, he rubbed his fingers together over the corpse of the predator and what was its meal, letting snow fall upon them, which then gets covered in a sheen of ice. "I can use this."

He pushed off again, homeward.

Virrilan
The IceScape

By the time the Vampiric god had reached his destination, the heart was long gone, in its place, a small diamond shaped object, the size of the heart, made of ice, and glowing with an eerie red. He moved to the first glass sculpture, the one he had carved with his own two hands and held the life-stone, for that was what it was, in front of its chest. "Now I will have fellows.. And mine will be better." He said, continuing with his theme of trying to one-up the other gods.

Virrilan pressed the life-stone forwards, against the chest, then through it. The ice didn't melt, or break. It simply allowed the stone through, as was the power of a god. He kept pushing and moving the glowing shard of ice until it was roughly in the middle of the sculptures chest. "Awaken." he instructed simply, and the sculpture did. Slowly at first.. But then with sudden vigour, the sculpture moved from its idle pose, to casting its gaze around, then staring with an eyeless gaze to its god.

"What about the others..?" The Vampiric god looked around and saw that all the new creatures had the same eerie red glow coming from their chest, they all looked around confusedly. "Perfect.." he said with a grin, before gesturing around the whole area. "Perfect! Begin the fun." he ordered with a mirthful laugh, before flying up to his Star, waiting just outside it as he watched his new.. "Friends".

Ice Ravels
The Savage Tundra-Formerly known as the IceScape

As their god left, the Ice Ravels began to do what they would likely do for centuries to come, if unimpeded by gods or other races.. They turned on each other. Each and every one of the mindless creatures ran at each other and picked away at one another with sharp, pointed-end arms. Smashing, chopping, piercing, anything to destroy each other. There was no reason for it other than they knew not what else to do.

Yet.. Their numbers never dwindled. The second a life stone fell to the floor, snow would begin to form around it, create the shape of a new Ice Ravel, which of course looked identical to all the others, the snow would fall away, revealing the ice-form below, which would finally become animated and attack the others. It was a viscous game, and Virrilan enjoyed it immensely.

Virrilan
Next to the Purple Star

"Aaah, T'is fantastic. How they love me.. Fighting for me and my enjoyment. Truly, my creations are superior. But hm, what is this?" Virrilan enquired to the ether itself as he looked over his arm, then the rest of his body. Small shards of sharp ice had grown over his body, poking out at random intervals. ""Curious."

Starting AP = 13
Create Monstrous life -1 AP
Created the Ice Ravels. They are human in shape, but are faceless. Their feet are simply square blocks and their arms end in sharp spikes, instead of hands. They are made entirely of ice. They have no means of reproducing, but when one dies, its life-stone created snow around itself and uses the snow to build a new Ice Ravel. The Ice Ravels always attack any living or semi-living thing that they see. They dominate the savage tundra and have never left it so far. They have a +1 bonus to Combat.

Gain Domain Cold (Ice) -3 AP
Virrilan has become the god of Tundras.

Remaining AP = 9

Moonwolf727

2013-02-24, 05:13 AM

For Those Who Decide to Go Inside Castle Eternity

The interior of the main doors lead directly through some trick of space into a grandiose feasthall. The wide and spacious area decorated tastefully with stained glass windows portraying many of the best dreaming days of the Dream Sisters, colorful light streaming into the room beautifully. A large and long table sat at the center upon a dais, with snacks already lined up for those who didn't want to wait for the main event proper. Even those simple confectioneries were evidently both gorgeous and delicious looking in ways that surpassed mortal foodstuff.

The whole array was very, very, tempting. Clergy devoted to the Dream sisters attended to the needs and requests of their guests with great reverence and flawless manners for this special occasion.

A large door in the background from which the noise of great activity could be heard would blatantly lead to the kitchen given the truly heavenly and appetizing scents that wafted from inside.

"Delicious......" Lenia floats over to the buffet but otherwise holds back from taking any, both for politeness and because Lenia lacked the ability to eat at all, just looking at the delectable foodstuffs and knowing how much love and care and, most importantly, time was put into making them was enough.

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-24, 06:13 AM

Khorghul, The Twisted Pack

Khorghul saw the pale being that he had encountered before coming on to the island he was on and then leaving as quickly as he did. Khorghul moved slowly to hwere the being touched down and saw where the being had touched down. The dead creatures, one half eaten and the other not. He ran his hand across the non eaten one. His mind was bothered at the sense that this being killed without consuming, he was not a hunter but just a threat. Khorghul picked up the predator by the neck and held it straight out infront of him. "Get up!" commanded of Khorghul the predator corpse and then let go. It's body dropped to the ground and Khorghul stared at it in disapointment but then the body twitched.

It's body controted and spasmed on the ground as it's muscles grew and twisted. After a small time the hound like creature stood back on to it's legs and growled at it's creator. It's white fur and furious nature pleased the God of Beasts and he knew that this being would be a testament to his will.

As Khorghul stood observing his creation he heard the quiet footfalls of other predators that observed thier god in this clearing. His eyes saw the glinting of hungry eyes. Khorghul reeled back his head and gave a bestial shout to the heavens as the beasts around him howled also. Khorghul moved another very crucial step towards understanding his divinty, he gained a group of followers.

Create Monstorous Life: Ghul Hound
A specific dire type of dire wolf. More stalky with forward curving horns that frame the large jaw. It's legs are more muscled and end in slightly more humanoid 4 digit paws. They hunt in packs of four by running down their prey. They are relentless in their pursuit. Their coats are usually dark and coarse.

Beget Demigod: The Ghost Hound
The first Ghul Hound created. It is far larger then it's normal counter parts with the horns that resemble his creator far more then the other hounds. It's coat is of a bright white, the mark of it's encounter with death. The hounds jaw is much larger with far more jagged teeth. It's mere presence is said to be able to cause crops to fail and seeing it is a grave omen indeed. This being is told to be the only hunting companion of Khorghul, it runs ahead of the Hunter in the Night to flush out anything that attemtps to hide from him. The White Hound is said to herald an attack by the savage creations of Khorghul but this is purely superstition...

14 - 6 (1 + 5)= 8 ap

Orbiter

2013-02-24, 06:16 AM

Meeting of the Divines (Kacios)

Seeing Kacios approach, she couldn't help but note what she'd heard of the commotion he had been causing in their harmonious and serene paradise, her eyes lighting up with joyous humor "You're quite funny, aren't you? I heard you busied yourself playing with our children. Please do be kind, they do not yet know much of our fellow gods. Still, I am glad you find our beloveds so very interesting." she then paused briefly.

"You seem strong. I'll have to be sure to make enough so you won't go away unsatisfied with my cooking!" she laughed beautifully and then clasped her hands together "I am Orin zu Latonesh, and the feast shall start soon enough. Let yourself in and do tell me your name, if you would be so inclined. It is a great delight to meet other gods." she giggled gently.

Truth be told he had been a bit worried they would be angry or something, but none of that seemed true and he was glad, so he gave a bow as he introduce himself "Nice to meet you Orin my name is Kacios. Also do not worry much, my little pranks only caused some light distress and were removed as i left. And yes your people are interesting indeed, inspiring also fits what i wish to say."

Despite wearing a helmet Kacios was smiling and that showed in his cheerful tone in his voice as his spoke after a slight pause "Oh my helmet...hmm" he had forgotten his helmet was to never be removed and dint have a mouthpiece at all only some slits for him to be able to see, with that in mind he took the form of a well built Heron just without the wings, they were a strategic disadvantage, despite that his form had a small feeling of wrongness but perhaps that was just him. "Okay all ready to taste your cooking" he smiled and gave a slight bow as he left towards the castle.

---

For Those Who Decide to Go Inside Castle Eternity

The interior of the main doors lead directly through some trick of space into a grandiose feasthall. The wide and spacious area decorated tastefully with stained glass windows portraying many of the best dreaming days of the Dream Sisters, colorful light streaming into the room beautifully. A large and long table sat at the center upon a dais, with snacks already lined up for those who didn't want to wait for the main event proper. Even those simple confectioneries were evidently both gorgeous and delicious looking in ways that surpassed mortal foodstuff.

The whole array was very, very, tempting. Clergy devoted to the Dream sisters attended to the needs and requests of their guests with great reverence and flawless manners for this special occasion.

A large door in the background from which the noise of great activity could be heard would blatantly lead to the kitchen given the truly heavenly and appetizing scents that wafted from inside.

"Woah.......thats a lot" well he wasn't one to go against others. So he did a couple requests for small parts of well....everything they had, just in very small quantities so he would get to try them all and then take normal portions of his favourite stuff.

Grim ranger

2013-02-24, 06:49 AM

Castle Eternity

Watching the arrival of various deities with detached interest, Eld cleared his throat slightly. "Since it seems that you all will be creating more life soon, I believe that we should discuss the matters of life and death... My duties will require me to grant mortals their rest after their death, and I would rather avoid arguments..."

Venetian Mask

2013-02-24, 07:08 AM

Periplanus Awakens

As the call for all that is good and right went out over the void something in the darkness stirred again. Was it time? A world had been created to wander, not yet teeming with life, but beautiful nonetheless. Besides, there was a feast, for all those high and mighty. Yes, it was his time.

As the darkness slowly coalesced in to form he led the burning sun caress his new body for a while before willing himself down to this Eden. As he landed on Eden's soil he started walking towards Castle Eternity. He walked for a good half day, simply taking in the wonders of this floating continent. Yes, this was truly a wonderful place.

His shape reformed as he walked, he gained wings as a heron, but something wasn't quite right with them, as if crippled. His face became old and meager as his beautiful clothes turned to rags and his hair turned into black, oily streaks. Yes, this outfit will do for the party. he said to himself as he suppressed every spark of divinity in himself. He picked up a thick branch and walked up to the doors of the castle, knocking thrice with the heavy staff.

+4: rollover
-5: gain ability: many faced trickster. Periplanus is adept at hiding his true face even from his fellow gods, using it to test both mortal and immortal alike on their hospitality.
Total AP: 15+4-5=14

Snowfire

2013-02-24, 07:10 AM

Meeting of the Divines

Muria smiled slightly at Morthos' words, giving a slight headshake as her only response. What it was implied towards, the Demon could not know. But as Orin spoke, she sighed gently and reached out her hand to rest on her sister's shoulder, bowing her head slightly in a token - at least - of respect.

Orin has the right of it, my dear. She said, words...not contrite - nor apologetic - but without the edge from before. My words are what they are, and I make little apology for them. But regardless of your nature, I will set it aside for your actions. It's...well. It might not be an apology. But it's all but an admission of wrongdoing and agreement to respect. Probably quite a lot more than what was expected from her by the two brothers.

Go through, please. She said, gesturing towards the hall. I suspect the cooking of my sister would be a good thing for us all.

A Meeting with Tea

Muria chuckled at her sister, holding her hand out in greeting to Elspeth.

As my beloved sister said, I am Muria. She smiles, the expression radiating a feeling of calm restraint and endless willingness to sacrifice for the good of all. And what is this delightful beverage? Tea you called it? Taking a cup from the table - she had long ago learnt that getting in a tizzy over something that Orin wouldn't generally ended with a somewhat shrill "No dessert for you then!" from the younger sister. It wasn't really fair, but Orin did have a gift for fixing up situations - even when they appeared doomed. And really, a breach of protocol was little enough when it was unlikely that those responsible knew of the protocol in question.

Bringing the cup to her lips, she took a faint sip and abruptly found herself agreeing with Morthos as the sharp beverage flowed down her throat in a trail of astringent fire.

It is quite wonderful, my dear Elspeth. She remarks. And I feel I must agree with Morthos. Tangy, sharp even, but not too much of either. Altogether lovely. She gestured at the door to the banquet hall then, and smiled.

But come, we offered you refreshment and here we are enjoying that which you brought. That is hardly right for hosts. She joked freely - something else that Orin had rubbed off on her. The hall awaits us, shall we?

Meeting of the Divines (Eld)

When the banquet is done, then shall be the time to talk of serious things, my dearest. The Goddess of Life and Dreams said, her expression turning slightly - despite the mostly happy chatter about them. The dinner is easy. It is the plans for the future that I suspect will be hard. Would you be willing to aid in those? I promise that we will never willingly call you to such that would go against your nature, but if we work together there is little limit to what we can accomplish. Again she held out her hand, but this time ribbons of light wove a tracery of divine dreaming around it. An offer of shared power it seemed. It would have to be considered well.

Meeting of the Divines (Rand)

And where one Dream goes, the other is but rarely far behind at all. As her sister greeted the sage, Muria stepped out of her shadow with a smile as bright as - if perhaps more restrained - Orin's. Clasping the man's hand with hers, she nodded respectfully.

Muria zu Latonesh, sister to Orin - as you might have guessed. She grinned.

Meeting of the Divines (Periplanus)

The door swung open of its own accord, revealing Muria standing there. The Guardian looked across at the beggar, and then smiled widely.

My son, take off your mask. She said gently. All are welcome here, so long as they do not hurt those others. Come in, please. She gestured at his clothes. Would you like something more comfortable to wear, or are you content as you are?

The Banquet

First to Aedin, her sister in all but name, Muria flickered. She smiled at the Goddess's reaction to Orin's cuisine, voicing a chuckle at the unconscious reaction.

It appears you have found the wonders of my sister's cooking, my dear Adelin Sol. She held out her hand in greeting to the Queen of the Sun. Muria zu Latonesh. I have a feeling I will be saying that a lot today. Shaking her head with much amusement, her delicate waterfall of crimson tresses trailing to her hip. I thank you, my sister, for the gifts to our people. It was most generous of you. And I offer the same in kind, although I cannot to people of yours for they do not yet exist. She held out her hand, spinning ribbons of delicate light blossoming around it. I offer companionship, camaraderie and aid in all your endeavors. Would you accept?

To Lenia she traveled next, smiling at the ephemeral deity. You know, my dearest daughter, you can create for yourself a mouth if you so choose. But, as was said by you before, I think I can definitely find the time for you to play to us. It would be quite rude for us to do otherwise after such a wondrous display of music.

Moving across the floor with gentle steps, she came across Kacios, chuckling again at the - now expected - reaction to Orin's culinary skill.

My sister, she chuckled, with no small amusement, has a tendency to make as much as is needed - and then do it again thrice to ensure that all is perfect and that none would need go hungry. She held out her hand to duelist. Muria zu Latonesh. It is good to see that so many have come.

The on, on, moving delicately until she stood before the dragon god. Dragon of words, is it not? She asked, sounding curious whilst all the while knowing the answer. It is a great pleasure to meet you and to have you here at Castle Eternity. Should you like some refreshment before the main? You surely must be hungry.

Muria and Cera

Muria smiled, then blinked suddenly as if forgetting something and shook her head with a laugh.

I am sorry, my daughter, I quite forgot. My name is Muria. Muria zu Latonesh. Oh Orin - my sister - would be quite upset with me for that. Her eyes glistened with unhidden joy, and then looked to the cup - and the smile softened to one of caring - that of a mother with their child.

Simply drink, my dearest. Come with me to Eden. And meet your fellow divines. This is the start of something magnificent. You should not bar yourself from that beginning. She looked over in the direction where Cera's shard - and another divine - sat hidden. And that offer goes to you as well. She said gently. I will not force, but I would simply ask that you come to Eden. My sister Orin would greatly desire friends. She held up her hand to clasp Cera's free one, light spinning delicately about the two as she prepared to lift them away to Eden, but she raised her other towards the two hidden in the void nearby.

Come, my children. There is no need to hide. I swear on the love of my sister that I will not hurt you. She paused for a moment, light flickering behind her eyes, and then spoke far softer. Nor judge you for that but your actions.

Form Pantheon (The Council of Eternity): 3 - 2 = 1 AP

Adelin Sol and Eld are currently the only two invited to it. An open invitation shall be given after the feast.

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-24, 07:50 AM

Muria and Cera

It was almost as if Muria knew what Cera was wondering about, which put Cera at a slight bit more ease. Cera smiled and gave a gentle nod. "Well, alright. I don't see the harm in coming along, since I apparently am a divine being. A party sounds like fun. I'll just need to take a little time to say goodbye to the angels and sort things out.

It must be a humorous sight to see these beings so huge be hiding away from such comparatively small figures, but it happened all the same with reverence. She wasn't quite sure what the other back there was thinking, but all the same Muria seemed trustworthy enough. So she raised the goblet to her head slowly, hands shaking slightly and deep in thought. She tilted her head back slightly and rose the cup over her head with exquisite grace. And with just as much grace she tilted the cup, and poured the contents all over her forehead.

Cera wasn't sure exactly how to operate this body, or how one goes about drinking. But she was fairly certain that what she just did was not correct, she thought as she quietly groaned to herself in embarrassment.

Orbiter

2013-02-24, 08:04 AM

The Banquet
Well he had to admit the event was very organized, a bit too much but not way too much if that had any sense in his head. Thankfully he kinda expected someone to bother him, this was a social event was it not?. He was still surprised by Muria as he but he shook her hand "Nice to meet you as well Muria my name is Kacios, your sister is indeed quite the cooker i should thank her later properly."

Probably a present or something hmm perhaps he should give his blessings to her people or something, he would dwell on it later for now he enjoyed the juices he was drinking, having no mouth is a wonder how he lasted so long without tasting anything! everything seemed yummy, and he was making a weird happy face while doing the 'tasting'.

Venetian Mask

2013-02-24, 08:30 AM

Meeting with Muria
The god flashes a playful smile That won't be necesary at all, my clothing is quite comfortable. and in the blink of an eye the illusions around his body fade revealing a man with half-long white hair and a neatly trimmed white beard. He wears a patch over his left eye and is clothed in verdant greens. His eye looks at Muria, shining with piercing silver-grey, but warm with kindness.

It would seem my deception has failed. May I congratulate you on your keen intellect and this wonderful land you have created? He steps forward, opening his hand. I am afraid I have not brought a gift, but if you would take it I offer you and your mortal kin a look at their glorious future.

Elemental

2013-02-24, 11:13 AM

OOC: It's Adelin, not Aedin.

I KNEW this feast had an ulterior motive!

Though her tone was light, the seriousness of Muria zu Latonesh's offer was not lost on Adelin. Could she trust her and her sister? Her people were virtuous from what she could tell and they had great potential... She looked deeply into Muria's eyes.
"I see that I can trust you."
She took Muria's hand with her own, sealing the pact. The ribbons of light wrapped around the Queen of the Sun. One settled around her neck and formed into a chain of diamonds culminating in a pendant carved of a single blue diamond in the shape of a bird in flight.

Starting AP: 11 + 2 (rule change)
Join Pantheon: Council of Eternity
Remaining AP: 12

Snowfire

2013-02-24, 11:44 AM

The Banquet

Bowing her head slightly, Muria let her power sweep out as Adelin accepted her offer, weaving a bond between the two deities.

I thank you, cousin. I hope that in time we may create many great wonders like those shining down on us. She indicated both the Sun and the great beacon of divine light that cut a path into that beyond the Void itself with her words, referring to the great creations of both. And that more will join us, so that our creations may endure for as long as Creation continues to spin.

Muria chuckled at Kacios. I know, my son. She said kindly at his introduction. And I think my sister would appreciate your thanks later this evening. Just, her face turned mock serious, don't disturb her while she's cooking. She hates that.

Meeting of the Divines (Periplanus)

Laughing freely, Muria beckoned her son into the Castle Eternity, then stopped at his offer. Gifts are unneeded, but if you offer it freely, then I would accept in the same. She reached out with her own slender hand, and grasped Periplanus's. Muria zu Latonesh. And you?

Muria and Cera

Muria's hand flashed up quickly, a thin shimmer of light weaving a vessel to catch the falling Ambrosia before it hit Cera, and she stepped forward, catching it out of the air as it refilled. Pouring most of it back into the goblet in Cera's hand, she brought hers up to her mouth and tipped it back slowly to take a sip.

Like this, dear daughter. I am sorry, I should have said.

New rules: 1 + 2 = 3 AP

Orbiter

2013-02-24, 12:25 PM

The Banquet
"I will keep that in mind then" he saved the information, but there was something missing he couldn't place it, but something was off or at least thats what his senses told him so.

Shard shenanigans
Well the real body was at the party but his shard was watching around in his 'normal' form the wild. He moved around cloaked by illusions to the mortals and watched as he walked around for anything interesting.

It was boring so far and interesting, but slow and not as fast as he believed it was gonna be still tasting stuff was a new experience to him so that was worthwhile.

New rules
AP:15+2=17
Hrm

Durmatagno

2013-02-24, 12:54 PM

"Wonderful to meet both of you, my name is Rand. So you call this place Eden, an apt name for such a wondrous place. What do you call the mortals that inhabit this land"? Rand said as he straightened. He looked around at his surroundings and nodded. It was warm, inviting, and elegant. Yes, he would like these sisters. He released the cane and it disappeared. It's purpose had passed, however brief it had been. With care he focused for a moment and pulled two small objects from his pockets. One was a sapphire swan, the other an emerald swan. He presented these small trinkets to both sisters, a small gesture of his thanks for being so kind.

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-24, 01:00 PM

Muria and Cera

"No, you couldn't have expected me to be such a clown. You'll have to forgive me for making such a mockery of this new divine form. It's just so... small. I'm not used to it." She took a sip, more correctly at this point, although her grip on the handle was probably tighter than it needed to be. Gulping it down, and though her face was veiled she noticeably lit up. "Okay you were totally right, I love this stuff." She took another sip of it, at the very least learning slightly more how to wield her body.

"You know, I just realized... you're at the party greeting guests, and having such a good time. But you're also out here with me. Maybe I can do that too, come to the party, and yet leave some of myself behind so that I can keep my new friends company." She paused for a moment, and then nodded with a smile. "Sure, that works! Let's head off, then."

And with that, while there was some divinity left inside the place where she was veiled, part of it sprang forth into a true goddess form, albeit featureless and still looking perfectly like it was veiled in starry space. "Aand... good to go."

New rules
7 + 2 = 9 AP

AddZable

2013-02-24, 01:27 PM

Ice Ravels
The Savage Tundra

The Ice Ravels were all identical at their beginning. All mindless. But a blank canvass is needed to create a work of art, just as a weak body and useless mind is needed to evolve an apex predator. So it was that as one of the living ice sculptures died and reformed, they would bring with them a deformity. Tiny, perhaps just a slight sliver of ice that was not there before. Or the faintest memory of its past battles. The life-stones were never destroyed.. So they carried over the "memories" of their forms and thoughts, the most useful ones staying in them.

It was a slow process.. But the Ice Ravels were in constant battle and so, even the most powerful died within a matter of days from creation (Or perhaps a week or two, for the particularly "evolved" ones.). Eventually, the Ravels started splitting into sub-species of their original forms. Some had their normal, spiked arms extremely lengthened, to the point where they could use them as spears. Others had their entire bodies become larger and fatter, slowing them down, but making them more durable and powerful. Others still formed squares or circles for smashing the ice of their brethren (Particularly effective), or shields to protect themselves and their precious life-stones.

The most interesting of these evolutions, however, the rarest of all the "duplicated" evolutions, was one that had became almost canonical in shape, starting thick at it's bottom and becoming thinner with a smooth incline at the top. It walked on four legs, one facing each direction. Not humanoid, not suited for combat at all. So why had it managed to duplicate? Well.. It was simple.
Not only could it think more complex thoughts than its fellows, it could forcefully share its thoughts and memories. Each of these "Mind Ravels" had gathered a pack of other ravels, weak and strong, around it, and had begun to make loosely-organized combat with the other Mind Ravels bands. It was no longer a complete free for all.

Virrilan
Next to the Purple Star

"Oh! I had not anticipated this!" called out Virrilan excitedly, looking down at his creations in wonder, the various bands destroying each other with such ferocity, then accepting the minions of the newly-destroyed Mind Ravels band into their own.. At the order of their own leader, of course. It was tiring though, how they didn't plan or coordinate their battles, no, they just ran into each other headlong. The Mind Ravel often at the forefront.. How stupid of them.
The god of Cold sighed in irritation, watching the conflicts develop further.

Starting AP = 9
New Rules +2 AP
Create Sentient Life -2 AP
Created Mind Ravels. They are semi sentient creatures made from ice. So far, they have no arms, or any real means of causing damage. However, the Ice Ravels around them become slightly less mindless, and follow the Mind Ravels around, attacking other Mind Ravels and their minions for their own Mind Ravel. The Mind Ravels WILL become more complex in future, though I may or may not spend AP on the changes, depending on how big they are.
Please note, I am not creating a concept for this as there are no tactics involved here. The Ice Ravels literally just follow the Mind Ravels around, then attack the nearest opposing band of Ravels.
Bless -1 AP
Made the Ice Ravels and their ilk able to change over time via death and rebirth, akin to a much more rapid form of "evolution". Note, they do not change while alive, but need to die first, and only change a tiny bit with each reincarnation. The evolutions are geared towards either making the Ravels more destructive, or more capable of "organizing" destruction.
Remaining AP = 8

Danakir

2013-02-24, 01:41 PM

Meeting with Muria

Orin's expression given the seer's god appearance was nothing short of heartbreaking. Even after the facade was gone, she approached him and nearly dragged him inside "You aren't eating properly. And you must be cold and lonely. Come inside, please. There'll be plenty of food and it'll be warm. Perhaps I should get a guestroom ready..." she mumbled to herself, not listening to any of his protest.

Even just the illusion of suffering was enough to send the kind goddess in a frenzy of action. That anyone could go without food or shelter filled her with a deep sense of melancholy.

----

Meeting with the Divines (Rand)

"Pretty!" Orin exclaimed enthusiastically, accepting the gift benevolently and cheerfully, a warm grateful smile on her pretty lips "Thank you, they're wonderful. I'll cherish mine." she held it to her chest, even as she nodded enthusiastically "They are the First People. Those with wings are known as the Heron and those with claws as the Leonal. They are both of one blood, but of two purpose. We're very proud of them." she said with the pride of a mother talking about her beloved children.

----

In the Hall of the Kitchen Queen

The atmosphere inside the vast kitchen was truly something to behold. Many of the best and brightest minds of their people worked here with Orin, studying with her and learning the holy art of cooking together. The place was often filled with laughter and excitement, but today also great activity and energy. Everyone was working hard and doing their best so that the feast would be ready in time and perfect. Orin herself took no chance, letting her divine prerogative as the Chef of the Gods infuse her food with divine excellence and her love be the spice that took it to an even higher level.

Layered cakes tall enough to make most blush and sculpted perfectly, ice cream sculptures that would not melt, chocolate fountains, exotic candy... yes, all nice things. But also a proper feast of cuts and rare meats, carefully arranged vegetables and fruits cut in pleasant and aesthetically pleasing shapes. Everything was carefully arranged to be as beautiful as it was supremely delicious and tempting.

Now, to take care of the masterpiece of this art display, Orin hovered around a large cauldron, brewing her legendary Ambrosia with a great outpouring of divine power.

She'd definitely be ready in time!

Snowfire

2013-02-24, 02:58 PM

Meeting of the Divines (Rand)

Rand. Muria nodded, a smile gracing her face at the scholar's gift, and it widens, turning soft and loving as Orin answer's the new god's question.

Very proud indeed. She adds, her voice welling with emotion. To see that which we have dreamed of for a thousand eternities alive and as pure as we could have ever hope... she shakes her head, green eyes glimmering slightly in the light around them. It is truly humbling. But come, my dear friend. There is a banquet to be served. And after, talk of the world that we might create together.

Muria and Cera

Mayhaps, my daughter. But you are young born, without knowledge of the workings of your form - yet at least. And I should have extrapolated. My apologies. She bowed slightly, then straightened as her entire expression transformed to gentle happiness.

Ambrosia is perhaps the greatest gift of all that my sister has made. And you are more than welcome to come. Be here, with your angels and your sister who hides, and to be at Castle Eternity. Her expression turned distant for a moment, and she smiled. Come along then. Orin is almost finished with her cooking. And I am sure that many would love to meet you, Cera.

She took her hand, and the two vanished in a swirl of divine power, appearing in the banquet hall beside Muria and Adelin. Muria smiled.

Cera, this is Adelin. Adelin, Cera. I think you two will have a lot to talk about. She grinned, and then slipped away back into the butterfly's dance of social interaction all around her.

Durmatagno

2013-02-24, 03:32 PM

Banquet
"I think I shall enjoy this day, thank you for inviting me, Orin, Muria. I think I shall go meet the other guests, I'm sure we'll have a chance to tell again soon enough.." Rand bowed slightly before making his way over to the table, and grabbing something small to nibble on while he waited. His eyes wondered over the windows, taking in the images they held. Yes indeed, he thought as he stopped at near the table once more, this place is just what I thought it should be. Soon I hope to have a reason to male my own wonders. For now, I will wait,and be calm. Straightning his jacket, which shifted to red as his skin became blue, he made sure he was presentable as a god. Many of the others here were far more elegant than him, he wished not to make a fool of himself.

Venetian Mask

2013-02-24, 03:46 PM

The Future of the First People

As Muria's hand touches the gods she feels a strong spark jolting up through her arms. The one eye of the god begins to glow like the moon and quickly the sensation overtakes Muria. Her eyes begin to glow too as her mind is filled with images of prophecy. The images flicker by incredibly fast but she catches short glimpses of the future. Great cities, rich and beautiful. Great acts of kindnes and valor. One thing becomes obvious, even if the First People were to suffer hardship their people would proper for ages to come.

As the visions intensify a wave of silvery light washes over the land. As it hits the First-Born it fills them with hints of the vision shared with Muria. When the wave starts to dissipate the Leonals and Heron are left with a sense of hope deeply ingrained in their being. Whatever happens, they would always have this sense to draw upon.

As the god's hand drop from the goddess' he seems slightly tired, with just a minimal hint of a sweat trickling down from his brow he takes a moment to catch himself. That was the first... Prophecy ever spoken. I do believe that there will be many more. But I do apologize, I still have yet to introduce myself. The name is Periplanus and it's a pleasure to meet the creator of this incredible land.

+2: Rules change
-1: Bless; the First People will always have a small spark of hope fueling them, even in the darkest times as the prophecy is ingrained in their very being.
Remaining AP: 14 + 2 - 1 = 15)

HalfTangible

2013-02-24, 03:48 PM

The on, on, moving delicately until she stood before the dragon god. Dragon of words, is it not? She asked, sounding curious whilst all the while knowing the answer. It is a great pleasure to meet you and to have you here at Castle Eternity. Should you like some refreshment before the main? You surely must be hungry.... No, that is not my name either. He sighed, frustration etched on his scales. I know there is a word for me, but... it is unknown to me.

Thank you, but I have named much since I was first born and language gives me sustenance - I am here mainly for socialization and do not require refreshments at this time. I shall wait for the main course and hope I do not consume too much of it. Amusement twinkled in his eyes. But again, thank you for the offer.

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-24, 04:42 PM

Khorghul, The Hunting of the First

Khorghul stalked near the edge of the woods. He could hear his creations asserting their dominance over the tranquil wildlife. They were a stronger predator then the other creatures had known and thus fell prey to them in droves. Khorghul's eyes stared out at a small town observing the arrangement of buildings and the movement of the inhabitants. He hated it. It was as if they were herd animals defending themselves, all in a circle with horns out. The prey could not be scattered or stalked, they were protected not by their own merit but everyone elses. He waited and watched. He knew that if they entered his realm and left their own he could remind them of their status, they were prey.

Ap: 8+2=10 (rule change)

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-24, 04:49 PM

Meeting a Sun Goddess

I'm sure they would like to meet me too, if they're as eager as you." Although they suddenly appeared in this hall of talk and merriment. The entire place was... it almost made her head spin. There were so many lights and people, mortal and god alike. Intermingling, and the smells of the foods, it all overwhelmed her. "Probably got bored of dealing with me..." She muttered, noticing Muria fade into the distance, but shaking her head with a smile.

This was a time to begin enjoying herself, and Cera tried to make herself seem like a figure to actually be respected. Her feet didn't touch the ground, but she stood straight and confidently. "Hello miss Adelin. It's quite nice to meet you. So, would you care to tell me a little bit about yourself?" At the very least she could do this much, and was already loosening up and enjoying herself here.

Grim ranger

2013-02-24, 05:25 PM

Meeting of the Divines

As more and more deities flocked into the meeting, Eld shifted ever so slightly, uncomfortable in such big of a crowd even if they were all basically family for him. He had his work, and all of this revelry and socialization was beginning to distract him somewhat. Moreover, he did not truly know anything of the other deities, nor was he sure he really wanted to: he was not exactly the most easygoing god there was.

Still, he was not really feeling like just storming out on family, no matter how uncomfortable they made him feel.

"I will stay here to plan, yes... I will need to discuss things related to my duty with all of you now that we are for once more or less in same place" Eld eventually replied, sitting down and looking ever so slightly stiffer than usual. "But joining forces with others does not exactly seem like something that would be beneficial towards me performing my duty. I will need to get to my task: already I am behind schedule, and Creation will not stop for me to catch up."

The Wheel Starts Turning

Finally done with his great work, the shard of Eld that had remained behind to finish the great Forge nodded in satisfaction as the great machine was finally completed. Ready to fulfill it's function, the machinery at the planet's core begun to slowly turn as the shard of god flew out from the insides of the planet, speeding around Creation and administering the first reapings, releasing the souls from their mortal coils.

For now, he did not discriminate when it came to reaping and guiding souls to the Forge to be reincarnated, given that deals on who he could and could not reap were still to be stuck... But of course that was bound to change any day now.

Orbiter

2013-02-24, 06:30 PM

More shard shenanigans

Kacios flew away from Eden he had a plan in motion and wished to test his powers, but first he created a chain of islands they would be like a ladder the strongest would go up and the weakest on the bottom pile.

And his newest creations that would help him enforce that, they needed to be like the people from eden, many in number so he would have fun with them, but stronger even as individuals. He picked up sand and stone and set to work how they would look and when he was done he brought them to life.

For today he would let them explore as tribes the islands before he returned with his full attention to them, but they needed a name....the Niaka a worthy name as any, of course they needed to fight from right now as the beast's would wish to eat them so a few took flight others fought against them.

The cycle now started so he spoke to them in a booming voice as a giant with his illusions "My children rise and those who reach the top shall live with me". And with that he left to watch from afar when he was smaller again.

AP:17

-Create Land 2AP: Basically first you got a big mountain that is the base of the flying column of islands. Then you got way too many small and three big islands that move up to the very sky so to say, that more or less is the general description. And of course the very top island which is the biggest is where he is so to say.

- Mundane monstrous(free) way too many, not all islands are filled with life and trees, but almost all are filled with birds.

-Bless 1AP: No mortal may approach the islands from any way other than the starting bottom, great winds and storms as well rocks from the islands themselves shall rise against them.(no worries only mortals gods and demigods may fly freely).

-Create Greater life 3AP: The Niaka: Bat like people with huge stamina and full flight capabilities. (Slender people >:O).

AP:11

Moonwolf727

2013-02-24, 07:00 PM

Lenia hadn't experimented with changing their form yet. Not since They had first formed from the misty sigh of the universe itself and coalesced into Their current body. Moving throughout the party, occasionally through a guest if They weren't careful, gave Lenia time to think about Their situation. It would be horrible if they could not sample the food which would no doubt be ready any second. And yet They possessed no organs or solid limbs by which to hold objects. They were an entirely singular being. For the moment.

What happened next would go largely, but not entirely, unnoticed by the other gods present but it happened nonetheless. Lenia became something different. Up until this point They had been simply a being of mist and light, it was not the case anymore. Originally They had planned simply to spend a little power and change somewhat. That was not what happened, however.

Mercurial, mutable, undefinable and ever-changing were not words you could apply to Lenia even moments before the change. That was before however. Change and uncertainty were a part of passing time and Lenia was nothing if not time. They had large amounts of it, if nothing else. But now Lenia was different and as They passed by the buffet table for the fourth time, something happened. They became different. But not entirely sure what They had become, for that would defeat the point of changing at all. The change was not physical for the moment, one thing was certain however.

Lenia was not a consistent being anymore.

12+2=14AP
(5AP) Gain ability: Protean Lord/Lady
resulting AP: 9

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-24, 07:08 PM

Khorghul, The Hunt Begins

Khorghul watches the armored god go about his work for a moment and then his focus goes back to the village. He snarls for a moment as he watches it, his hatred bubbles inside of him and he smells something on the air. Distraction, complacence, weakness. Khorghul howls out to his hounds and they return the call.

Khorghul burst from the foliage with his Ghost Hound falling only slightly behind him and then all the other beasts rushing behind him. The First People were caught off guard; the blessing of hop had made them ill prepared for Khorghul's presence. The battle was a savage one, the hounds died in droves to the First People but the First People died to Khorghul and his hound. He clawed and bit at those radiant beings and being bathed in their blessed blood. His fury was not tempered by the pleas or the dead that lay around him. He let loose a howl during that combat that echoed far and wide and made all know that the Enemy of the Civil was in Eden.

Snowfire

2013-02-24, 07:41 PM

The Future of the First People

Muria blinked as the blaze of what could be poured through her, reaching out to Orin across the sister's link, and dancing on the edge of the minds of all the First People. Then she nodded, smiling gently, and let her Orin lead the Seer into the Castle.

Thank you, Periplanus. And I did not do it alone. She held out her hand quickly, light spinning around her wrist. And together we could make so much more. Would you join me? And you too, of course, my beloved sister? She added quickly, for Orin.

Meeting of the Divines (Eld)

Joining forces would allow you to call upon others in aiding the performance of you duty, my dearest. Muria replied at Eld's response. Surely being able to draw on the power of others would not be a bad thing? She wrapped her arm around his waist, and then led the god of Death into the banquet hall.

But regardless of your decision, the feast is soon to commence. Come and sit with me, my dear. Maybe I can tell you a little of what we once were.

Lady Serpentine

2013-02-24, 08:59 PM

Within The Starcloak

There was a whisper in the distance, almost not there at all and mentioning some vague words as if secretly alerting it's presence. Another deity was lurking nearby, and hidden, but despite the talking Muria did not give it heed. Even as Cera rang out a He...hello? to it, Muria didn't react. Cera didn't understand how the relic was keeping her words or acknowledgement of Savorla's presence from Muria, or if the reason she even heard the shadows of thoughts was because of her innate connection to Love itself... she didn't understand much of anything at this point.

But there was something about protect your sister. Protect... Cera? From what, from... this goddess?

"Welcome to the world, little sister...", Savorla whispered softly, once Muria was gone, the words threading themselves directly to Cera across their kin-bond. "I'm glad that you chose to stay and speak with me..."

A ring twisted across the Void, coming to rest just before Cera's hand; she should, due to their unusual connection, be able to tell that it holds her sister's essence, and merely awaits her putting it on to infuse it with her own, tying them together even more strongly.

"A gift for you, if you would accept it... What do you think, bella amica? Do you like it?", she asks, almost shyly, clearly nervous, and looking for Cera's approval. "I can change it, if you prefer..."

Starting AP: 17

Create Relic - Heart's Bond Rings (-2 AP; joint action with Cera): These odd paired items allow the wearers to send each other unreadable messages, as well as sense each other's emotions and thoughts, no matter where they are, in addition to allowing either to travel to wherever the other is, or, so long as the other is willing (or incapacitated) draw the other to them. It also links their lives, providing each with 10 HP, so long as they are fighting together.

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-24, 09:54 PM

Elemental

2013-02-25, 01:03 AM

The Banquet

Creations... Yes, each one even more glorious than the next it seemed.
"The Sun shall always shine upon the First People, they deserve nothing less for your hospitality."
She smiled as Cera was introduced to her. Adelin held out one hand in greeting.
"It is a pleasure to meet you as well Lady Cera. As for myself, I am Queen of the Sun. I haven't done much of anything else yet, time has just barely begun after all."
Perhaps she should do that next. Islands in the sky seemed to be the fashion in these parts...

Grim ranger

2013-02-25, 01:47 AM

Meeting of the Divines

Looking at the Goddess of Magic in slightly hesistant manner, the God of Death nodded, allowing her to lead him into the banquet hall. "You make a fair point... If others will be willing to aid me in keeping Creation running, it would help me a great deal. I just did not want to depend on it, I suppose" Eld said, still slightly bemused. "So for now, I believe that I will give your idea a go" he declared, traces of his own power weaving subtle web of black and white around his hand as he took hers, the respective ribbons of power of the two deities settling into one tracery. The offer had been accepted.

"And what do you mean by "what we once were", if I can ask? You seem rather relaxed around me, despite the fact that I am literally the manifestation of end of all things" Eld observed in dry manner, waiting until she sat down before taking a seat right next to her. "I have to admit, you have awoken my curiousity."

AP: 6

Join Pantheon (-1 AP): The Eternal Council

AP remaining: 5

Umbranar

2013-02-25, 03:12 AM

The Divine Seed

From nothing the others came and from nothing the seed came as well. A white acorn the size of one of the dire wolves below, hang above the world for a brief moment before crashing down to the world and borrowed itself in the ground. The acorn quickly started to grow and change, a great white tree with red leaves now stood where it had crashed into the world. For a moment there was no sound, until the tree started to uproot itself and a face formed in the trunk.

The white tree looked around and felt the presents of others quiet like him. And he noticed the area around him, bare and lifeless. "Life" the God uttered and land formed where there was water before. On this land a forest started to grow. Andoras walked through the growing forest and rooted himself at its center. The trees in this forest were big and strong and covered with strange rune markings. Each of this markings is holds knowledge and secrets and only those who lead or guide others can read these markings to guide them on in life.

Starting AP 15 +2 (rules change)+4 (rollover)

2 AP - Create Land
3 AP - Weave Sanctum: The Forest of Wisdom
1 AP - Bless: Knowledge of the Trees. Those mortals who visit the forest and find their "own" tree can read its markings and be warned, enlightened or otherwise guided. Only leaders or guides of a group of mortals can make use of this wisdom and prosper.

AP left: 16 AP

Venetian Mask

2013-02-25, 08:12 AM

Joining the Eternal Council
Very well, I accept says the God, his face momentarily darkening with some doubts But be warned, my essence demands that I keep a measure of neutrality. The boons of prophecy I will hand out freely to those that seek them and on my travels I may not be able to immediately come to aid when called.

That said the darkness immediately fades from his face as he grasps the hand of the Goddess, smiling. But for once, let the future not trouble us. I am sure that we will create many great works through our alliance.

At the Feast
After Periplanus is done with the Goddess of Magic he moves on to the great hall and moves towards the dragon sitting curled up and isolated. As he sits down next to the dragon a plain but comfortable wooden chair forms underneath him. After hardly sitting down for a second a servant materializes next to him and, after ordering himself some minor refreshments, he sets his eyes on the dragon. Hello, friend dragon, I imagine we will be, at least in the eyes of mortals, working together quite a bit.

The God of Prophecy moves to hold out a hand for the dragon to shake, but noticing his lack of arms quickly changes it into a polite bow. The name is Periplanus, the Wandering Eye

What? AP Changes? Never.
-1: Join Pantheon, Periplanus is now a member of the Eternal Council.
15-1=14AP Left

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-25, 08:17 AM

The Banquet

Cera looked around, still slightly surprised at all of the excitement that was going on. And she simply tilted her head as she slowly and carefully took a drink from a cup, carefully planting her feet on the ground in replication of the other standing gods and goddesses. She could use the Space surrounding her, and it was practically invisible to the naked eye for her to do so to hold her up and do these things for her, but with over a dozen other gods the 'naked eye' wasn't exactly what mattered.

"Yeah, I felt that, it was quite radiant. She smiled and shrunk back slightly, ashamed about how her exposure to it had actually caused her minor harm. Least the veil was enough so they couldn't see the sunburn. Probably. "Just how many gods are here, anyway? And why is there a meeting? Is it really just socialization that we're doing? Not that I mind, the food is just absolutely exquisite."

Within the Starcloak

And meanwhile back at home in the darkness Cera gazed all around. Her angels had slowly shyed upwards to her, and gave approving nods. One in particular touched Cera protectively, lending some form of divine comfort and strength. It was enough for Cera to put on the ring, which took a dazzling form. And Cera knew enough to... to want to accept it, letting it glow with a brilliant light.

9 AP
Joint Action create Hearts Bond Rings -1 AP (-1 AP from the Angels)
Remaining AP: 8

bryn0528

2013-02-25, 11:02 AM

The Duties of Pasc
What good would the narration receive from yet another reiteration of the world's history thus far? Perhaps once or maybe twice is sufficient enough to tell the story, but over and over again and we find that still nothing has changed for the more or less. And thus the holy books of Pasc, the Laws of Harmony, do not begin with the creation of the world, or the twin suns bright and dark, or the twilit moon which beckons between, or even the paradise of Eden. They begin with the birth of a god, new and young and fresh to the world.

::Our god, our masterful creator, is born from stillness and peace, carved from the soft earth by the hand of the Creator itself, with a name which breathes softly still his own name, that of peace, Pasc.
::Pasc is born bare and whole into the world, perfect beyond all reason, knowledge of the beyond incomprehensible to us. It is only the eyes of the ashamed, bashful at such perfected craft, have cut from the fabric of law to clothe our god.
::Upon his brow is a black iron diadem, perfect in its simplicity and tempered upon the flames of absolution, and forged from the reason which guides our god.

Eden, Feast of the Gods
The young god Pasc entered the halls, accompanied with a motley band of which none stood taller than half his size.
TAB Pasc himself is nearly indescribable. His soft flesh is white as fresh milk, yet the physique beneath ripples with unforgiving strength. So polished is his skin, lines of blue and green veins are visible beneath the surface. His hair burns like celestial fire, heavy curls hammered from brass and bronze and ring like bells. He wears long robes, draped exquisitely, and made like the light--they do not shine or radiate, but contain the spectrum of all color within their folds. Faint golden halos trace the space around him and he himself, measuring constantly in perfected ratios of his own beauty. To stare into these geometric patterns would drive a mortal mad, and even a god would stagger at the sheer complexity.
TAB As the god moves through the garden, the fruits of the trees and the flowers are as weeds compared to him. The vibrant greens are like grey when in contrast to the emerald of his fertility. Reds of blood and of fruit sink like dull brown stones when in contrast to the garnet of his love. There is nothing upon this earth or heaven which compares to the beauty of the god of beauty.
TAB Even the crew which follow his footsteps put to shame the beauties around them. Each nearly compares to a god itself, in terms of appearance. No two are the same; each is humanlike with some animal feature. A woman with cloven goat's feet and tiny horns carries with her a small stringed instrument, a man covered in tufts of plumage sings with sweet tenor, another woman shines with iridescence for she is covered in patches of dry scales.
TAB So it is thus that the god Pasc enters the hall of his brothers and sisters, accompanied with his band of finest Muses. "I'm not too late now, am I?"

Pasc's Experiences of Earth, prior
He visited the magnificent city and pondered upon the times before, when only wilderness ruled these lands. He remembered still the first breaths of his children. He remembered the trials of laying the massive stones which form the foundation for the great white hall which sits fat on the hill of this great city-state. All could come here to learn, of knowledge and of beauty.
TABIt was just a barren wasteland when he first came, the land of twilight between the sun and purple star. And so he pulled from himself the fertile beauty which echoes in Eden. And so thus he cultivated the world.
TAB It was as this; he gathered about himself various materials from which he would create. Bones cut from branches cleaned and stripped. Flesh pulled from the well of soft earth. Blood fermented from the fruits of plants. And so thus he created the Second-People; bones from wood, flesh from clay, blood from wine.
TAB Now beauty was such an alien concept to these new savages, so he gave each art flesh and blood, a body and a name. He took the brightest of the Second-People and gifted them with a wild touch and a drop of his own ichor, and dedicated each to a variant art. And so they spread among the village and each Second-Person did learn the value thereof. And so thus he created the Muses; bodies of mortals and hearts of his own god.
TAB For generations they lived wild, yet beautiful. But what was a village grew for years, larger and larger and consuming more land. They set about making walls of stone, to protect them from the hounds which raided the outskirts. They built larger and larger, setting rocks into the ground to make roads and plowing fertile earth to grow crops. He himself worked with the Second-People in order to raise a wonderful hall which encompassed all his own knowledge gifted into the world. And so thus he named the city-state Sophis, for knowledge, and edified the centerpiece of all learning and beauty.

Pasc's AP = 2. (15) + (4, Rollover; 23.2.2013) + (2, New Rules) - (5, Gain Ability; Divine Beauty) - (2, Create Advanced Concept; Laws of Harmony) (1, Alter Land; First World) - (2, Create Sentient Life; Second-People) - (3, Create Greater Life; Muses) - (1, Form Society; Sophis) - (5, Create Monument; University of Freethinkers).

Whew!
Divine Beauty because... duh.

The Laws of Harmony is a doctrine written and set forth by Pasc. It details how to create and utilize ratios and proportions in applied forms (it tells people how to make things pretty--think Greek naturalism). At surface value it is only an aesthetic and mathematical guide, yet beyond the face it is a philosophical treatise on the nature of ethics--quite literally setting forth the laws to maintain harmony.

Second-People are pretty much exactly what they sound like--humans. They worship Pasc, who created them with beauty in their hearts, above all else. But who knows, maybe they worship other gods too.

Muses are the arts as living embodiments. There are a lot of them, because there are a lot of different arts. As a note, art is encompassing several varying ideas. Not simply painting and singing, but also geometry and astronomy and medicine.

Sophis is a sophisticated (ha) society modeled after Athens. Expect more to come, obviously.

The University of Freethinkers dominates the landscape of the sprawling city of Sophis. Its beautiful white halls are lined with libraries and classrooms and studios and laboratories and gardens. It is a place for philosophers and learners of all kinds.

HalfTangible

2013-02-25, 12:40 PM

Danakir

2013-02-25, 01:11 PM

Where one of the sisters stood the other was never truly far away. Their bond transcended that of their fellow, the sibling were truly closer than most could imagine. With the offer spoken, it didn't take anymore than that for Orin to join her older sister in her Pantheon, standing at her right side as was only appropriate.

If Muria believed in the Eternal Council, then so would Orin. Harmony made her happy and she was glad to know their 'family' was expanding, so to speak.

Nonetheless, she couldn't stay inside too long. Her shard had to stand outside to make sure no guests would come and not receive proper hospitality.

---

Khorghul, The Hunt Begins

Peace was shattered in paradise and as one voice the First People cried out to their Goddesses. There was no way that her beloved Muria had not heard their prayers and so Orin did not waste time, traveling at the speed of thought through Eden and at the young village, smashing with a cloud of dust and light in front of Khorghul's charging form, her wings spreading wide and a sacred word escaping her lips, an holy word so pure and sacred that it could banish even the greatest darkness at least for a time.

With that divine utterance spoken, a complex ward of light appeared between herself and the wild Beast God, the victims of his slaughter protected from his depravity for the time being "Stop this!" she cried out, the gentle goddess radiant as a star in the night sky at the moment. Even the Ghost Hound must have been given pause.

After all, it was Orin's nature to be a creature of great joy and harmony. Though she couldn't hope to tame Khorghul, even his fierce and savage instincts would be soothed and calmed by her sheer aura, the Holy One speaking gently as she continued "Why are you doing this? There's no need. If you want a place for you and your children in our realm, then... I'm sure we can find one. You don't need to murder and slaughter, you can have a place amongst us if you'll just take my hand..." tentatively, she held out her hand, smiling warmly even at such a sinful and miserable monster.

For she is, indeed, all-forgiving.

Current AP: 5+2 (New Rules) = 7 AP

Join Pantheon: 7-1 = 6 AP

Orin is now a member of the Eternal Council!

AddZable

2013-02-25, 01:44 PM

Virrilan
Next to The Purple Sun

Virrilan gazed down to the ever going conflict between his people. He tired of it. There was no.. Change in the conflict. Sure.. New "weapons" were developed, or differently sized groups clashed. But nothing of interest truly formed, not yet. Perhaps his creations were simply too unintelligent to truly appreciate the gift of memory. Or perhaps he was just being impatient.. Either way, he was bored, irritable. The vampiric god decided to do something about that. He descended.

Virrilan and the Ravels
The Savage Tundra

A battle between two rivaling groups was occurring. Two of the larger ones in the Tundra. Neither group was really winning, though one of the groups had their Mind Ravel waiting behind the others. Whether this was because it hadn't been able to push through the others, or because it was intentionally watching from a distance would be anyone's guess.
It was in the middle of this combat that the pale lord landed, quietly, softly, even. At first, the Ravels paid him no heed, but continued to bash away at each other, not caring a tad about the new presence.. He would die after the ones that they were currently attacking had fallen, after all.

This was not how it was, however, as Virrilan slowly raised his right arm, which at this point was completely covered in the shards of ice that slowly grew across his body. He opened the hand, facing it palm down. The ice covering said palm began to glow. Dimly at first, just a small dim glow, similar to that of the Life Stones. But it grew in intensity, the dim glow becoming a piercing neon-red. Before long, the ice around the hand, then the entire body melted off, leaving the vampiric god in his old visage. The same, except for the glowing red orb of light that floated just below his hand.
"You all.." he begins slowly, something about his voice catching the attention of both Mind Revels, whose minions stopped in their battle, turning to gaze upon him. "You all.. No longer please me." he continued, raising his hand higher, above his head now, "So.. You.. Must..Die." He finishes, smashing the orb to the floor.

The orb, as one might expect from situations, rapidly expanded in an explosion of power, burning away every physical thing it touched. Everything.. Except the Life Stones. Virrilan himself had blinked just above the explosion, nanoseconds before it actually happened.
How satisfying, sating his lust for seeing things.. Blow up.. With his own, personal power, instead of letting his minions carry out the destruction for him. Beautiful.

Now.. Before he moved on to do anything else, he needed a way to ensure the ice already regrowing on his body did not cover him again. It did not harm him.. But.. It was annoying. "What to do?" he wondered aloud, looking over himself, only to find another surprise, much like the last.

While the ice had already begun to regrow, he saw that it was now growing very little, mostly in small circles. Circles around the small protrusions of bleach-white bone poking out of his skin, causing black blood to run out of them permanently, dripping over the ice, causing an odd contrast of the see-through, blue substance and the dark black liquid. "And what is.." he began, feeling a weight upon his forehead. Upon feeling himself above the front of his face, he found that he had a pair of horns protruding from said forehead. One made of the same boney substance poking from his skin, the other from ice shards.

"What is.. Happening to me?" asked Virrilan aloud, genuinely worried for his own well being. Well.. He was worried for a moment, before shrugging, going, "Meh." and leaping upwards, to the destination of the call he had heard earlier. Friends, he wondered?

Virrilan
Castle Eternity

Slowed himself down as he reached the castle, looking over both it and its surroundings appraisingly. "Who made this, I wonder?" he asked, before descending to the castle itself and stopping before the one waiting at the entrance, Orin. He nodded in acknowledgement of the goddess.

Starting AP = 8
Gain Ability Grand Destroyer -5 AP
Gain Domain War (Destruction) -3 AP
Ascend to Lesser Godhood
Remaining AP = 0

Umbranar

2013-02-25, 03:41 PM

Lines of Power

With his roots in the ground, Andoras felt something was missing. A real connection with the world. So he concentrated and started to make new...roots of a sort. Power started to flow, invisible to the eye, and started to form "rivers". These rivers then branched and collided created nodes of power. On and on these roots of power extanded to cover all lands. Andoras then enhanced his creation, the Leylines, so he could tap in from within the Forest of Wisdom, which is the center of the Leyline network.

Tapping into his new creation he scryed different places. Focusing on the Leyline Nodes he changed them slightly. Small animals spawned at these nodes as if created from nothing. For each animal dieing a new one would spawn to replace it keeping the balance between predator and prey, herbivor and carnivor.

Starting AP: 16

5 AP create legendary concept Leylines: Leylines are "rivers" of power that can be tapped by those who can perceive them. Some of these rivers collide creating "nodes" of power which are easier to tap into. These nodes function as spawn nodes, creating life as one life ends. This is only for mundane life and monstrous lifeforms as through Andoras' ability: Herald of Life (see below).

4 AP create Relic Leyline Center: The center of the Leyline network lies within the Forest of Wisdom where Andoras first rooted himself and where he created the Leylines from. In this center, Andoras can tap into the Leylines to scry on places across the world.

5 AP Gain ability Herald of Life

AP left: 16-14=2

TechnOkami

2013-02-25, 09:20 PM

Of Forests and Fey

The goddess sat amongst her divine peers, still all a slight smile and generously refilling the cups of those Deities who asked. She was content with the company, chatting amongst the various Gods, Goddesses, and Otherwise beings about their most current actions, creations, and future plans they all had for the world below. However, Gods were still coming in, as a God with milky skin and hair ablaze stepped before them, asking about his apparent tardiness. Smiling still, she beheld the God with her eyes.

"I dare say not, newcomer. There are still those arriving, those who have left, and many still who have remained at the feast."

She turns to address the Gods at feast.

"But now my fellow Deities, I believe I must depart. The dawn of creation is still very young, and there are many things I must still do. Please, young one..." the Goddess Elspeth says as she gently ascends.

"...take my seat."

With that finally said, she takes leave from the Godly host, walking with bare feet upon Eden until she reaches its very edge. Standing before the precipice, the great vista of space between where she stood and the world itself all so far below. Gently, she glides forward, slowly descending like a feather on the wind, a leaf slowly sinking into water, a cut of cloth billowing a mesmerizing dance. The earth grew larger with every moment, until she had finally felt its fertile soils beneath her feet, great trees all around her like mighty pillars. Her symbol shown its white light here as well, the chimes singing their soothing songs ever still. There, amidst a wide grove of trees, she stood, looking at the beauty she had nurtured with her hands. But for all its glory, its majesty, it felt empty. It was a cold bitter wind that blew through the heart of her divine spark. This... emptiness was foreign, nay, wrong to her. It was a void that must be filled; such was her duty as a Goddess. She reached a single, slender arm into a cornucopia, pulling forth a seed. She pressed it to her heart, her Spark of golden power, letting it douse in its glory. Kneeling down, she moved apart a small mound of earth and placed the seed therein. She stood up and backed away from the small mound of soil, the chimes behind her clinging in resonance. A soft green light broke through the soil, emerald tendrils wrapping around each other, weaving and overlapping each other until they grew into a titanic, towering tree of grace and power. As it reached its full height and maturity its fruits grew forth from the branches, and as the first ripe one fell it descended slowly like a dandelion, right into the arms of the Goddess. She cradled it like a newborn babe, leaning in and whispering softly, "Awaken, my child."

The layers of the seed peeled away to reveal a small figure. It looked to be a young, thin girl with insect-like wings, but not quite the same. They looked like small fitted pieces of stained glass leaves, held together by wooden branches between the rainbow colors. Her skin was pearlescent, and hair white as snow. Her ears were long and thin. As she opened her eyes, they gleamed with an amber sheen. She saw the Goddess who created her, the Fairy Queen herself, and smiled.

12+2=14 Rule Change
14-3=11 Create Life: Fey. The first of the Fey are simple Faeries, with the previously written description of them in the text above.
11-1=10 Alter Land: Create the Tree of Fey. The Tree of Fey is the tree that grows Faeries. They are grown like seeds and dropped in pods, emerging as young Faeries. The tree is also a house, and Elspeth's home. There she is both the loving mother and benevolent queen of the Fey.
10-1=9 Bless the Tree of Fey

9 AP left

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-25, 10:11 PM

Khorghul, God in the Beast

Khorghul watched these bright beings with a curious eye. There was crystalizing of his mind as his actions warranted the reaction of gods then he himself must be a god, this was the logic of the savage deity and it served him as well as any other thought he had. "This land, so full of prey. Where there is much prey there will be predators. Your creatures are prey to Khorghul. Khorghul did not know this territory taken, did not know that they were yours. Khorghul leave you some prey, will give you room to hunt." Khorghul growls out more then says. The beings that stood before him held power and Khorghul knew that he was in danger and even though he was a predator he knew that sometimes even the wolf can be killed by the deer.

ShadowFireLance

2013-02-25, 11:13 PM

Meeting of the Divine

Inferndyim watched Eden form, the first creation, he watched some of his interests..do their own thing, and when he created Dragons, He shed his scales, combining them with the volcanic lava of the old world, creating (In his eyes) the Perfect Race.
Molding the most powerful Volcano, he drew his claws over, and where he drug them, the first blocks formed, his creations began constructing the The Pyramid of the Scaled Lords, and he began to..wait, what was this? a Gathering of deities? had he really been working so hard, as to miss so much? This fact slightly annoyed him, He resolved to be more interactive with the world.
His mighty wings flapped, once, Twice, and then took off, flying to the meeting, He arrived, with some special effects, Such as the flame rolling off his wings, or the Dragons singing, He arrived.
"I have Arrived, And must now know, what have I missed?"
The lord of flames looked around, wondering what he had missed, after all, when one works, they must be certain to watch the clock, something her resolved to now pay attention to.

Umbranar

2013-02-26, 04:36 AM

Andoras, The Forest of Wisdom

After creating so much in such a short time, Andoras sits rooted in the Forest of Wisdom, scrying more and more places as the Leylines grow like the roots of a great tree. On and on they go to extend his vision. Barren as the world is safe for the Forest of Wisdom, it was easy for him to find this singular tree. Tiny creatures seemed to fly around it. Then he saw her, another like him, a Goddess.

His vision returned to him as he unrooted himself from the central leyline node. His roots changed shape and formed two great strong legs and he startrf to walk, his white bark creaking with each step. As he approaches the Goddess and her tree he speaks, in a low voice: I... great you... Goddess of the Tree, ...I am Andoras. Who are you, ...fellow creator ...of life? *

*ooc: the way treebeard in lotr speaks, slow and rumbling

Orbiter

2013-02-26, 05:26 AM

Beginnings of a place
The Niaka were strong and proud, inspired by his words they flew many died on the course as some predators attacked them. But within a day they were from the bottom to the second island and were resting.

Finding this a better place to challenge them he sensed that another god had created something lines of power that seemed to be full with power, well for mortals that is. A few of his own could see them and use them against the little beasts and illusions he sent them.

So he poured his own power to bring many nodes together and noticed that the one at the island now was doing something. "Curious" getting closer he noticed that some life was appearing in great numbers from it. And it kinda messed up the ecosystem he had created, but as he thought about destroying he also thought about twisting it towards his own purposes.

And that he did using his divine power he curse the node to produce monsters as well. More specifically those monstrous birds he created until now would become a flock and turn against his own people to ensure only the strongest would survive, but that was secondary his primary test was to teach them that as mortals they should learn to pick their fights.

The first hours his people held but sustained casualties soon they were running and using hit and run tactics against the swarms, a few famiilies understood the swarm wouldn't end and it was a test of sorts so they ran away some to the third and a few to the first island, those who were gonna die, but had shows great power and promise were taken by him. Of course not all could be saved and many more died, more than half of those he created were now dead.

Still the ones who had ran to the third island were taken to the first as well by him for understanding the lesson so to say. And with that he sealed the deal they were gonna be his chosen people for now to carry his well and test others......he couldn't place it but a part of him was feeling..love?, he shook his head bah just his idea tired from doing all this.

He joined his people in their celebration, providing illusions and ensuring the elements wont bother them much for today.

((A bit rushed but well written i hope))
AP:11

Bless(1):Each island but not the first has one big node from the leylines.

Curse(1):The second island spawning node produces Likras as well mundane lifeforms.(basically the second island is more jungle like now).

Monstrous race(1):Likras : Dire and monstrous versions of various birds altered by illusion and divine magic, they attack everything to eat and eat, they are continuously created by the spawning node on the second island.
And only leave the island to migrate down to the third island, its worth noting that when nothing is left to eat they cannibalize each other.

Divine covenant(5):The Nianka will be bossed around now XD.

AP:3

Durmatagno

2013-02-26, 11:30 AM

Shard Shenanigans

Rand’s shard had been busy since he had left for the feast. He had labored on the floating island not far from Eden since it had been created, and now he was nearing the end. He drew upon his divine power to infuse his creations with power. He held in his minds eye the images, minds, and the very nature of the souls he was creating. Slowly plants grew from the ground, covering the land, hills, and mountains. Vines climbed the trunks of crystal trees, and silver reeds grew around the lakes, and rivers. Soon small creatures began to appear of all shapes and sizes. Deer, squirrels, rabbits, wolves, hawks and everything in between began their motions of life. Delicate deer and elk of clear quartz grassed on emerald blades of grass. Monkeys in the trees munched on Bananas, mangos, and other fruits of various gems, stones, and crystals.

“Wonderful, just as it appeared in my mind. However, it is still incomplete, its shapers, and tamers are missing. Rise my children, the worlds awaits you. It is still cold, and harsh, but in time you will tame it and make it yours.”

Power pulsed through him as new shapes began to form across the floating island. Some tall and graceful, their movements more akin to gliding that walking, and a shorter, stockier group of people, whose faces are gaunt and stern.

”You are the Leosa, and the Mendosa. You are my first-born peoples, and caretakers of this land. You are to work together in the cities I will forge for you, to insure a great kingdom. The land is yours, I will not tell you how to use it. Go forth, and you will find the basics set out for you, use them to make this into the greatest mortal land”.

As he spoke, a great city arose at the center of a jet forest, the trees delicate silver leaves barely stirring in the wind. Across the continent, smaller, more simple, but just as delicate cities arose. The people took to the streets and began their lives.

He left them knowledge, and at the center of the great city stood a large marble plateau, with steps leading to the top, and yet no buildings. This was set aside for a later project. For now, he was tired, he had used most of his energy creating the creatures of the land. The shard crumbled into dust on the wind.

Banquet

Rand visibly slouched as his shard harnessed his power, after it was done, he straightened a little as he took back the power from his shard. His skins color had dulled, and his eyes were no longer bright. This was of no matter for him, his land was ready. He would have much to do once he returned, but for now he had done all he could. He was spent, perhaps this feast would do him some good, even if he couldn’t taste it.

Rule change 14+2=16

Create Monstrous life: 2 AP (All da creatures of my land are falling under this due to how much stronger they are compared to normal versions of their species, 2 AP because predators and prey/plants)

Create Greater Life: 3 (The Leosa, tall, graceful beings made of Amethyst. They are incredibly smart, and skilled at weaving magic. Imbued in their being is the desire to collect knowledge. When in an emergency, groups will band together to use their powers to defend each other, placing the whole over the self)

Create Greater Life: 3 (The Mendosa, slightly shorter than the Leosa, these people are strong, but peaceful. They would prefer to talk you out of a fight, and are skilled craftsmen. They are made primarily of moonstone. Both races share Jet pupils, and ruby eyes.)

Form Society: 1

Create Mundane Concept: 1 [Stone Masonry, the people of this land know how to use the stone, and crystal to its fullest extent.]

Create Magical Concept: 3 [Enchanting Gems. Gems and crystal are normally brittle and unsuited to arms, armor, and tools. This concept allows the people weave magic through the crystals, and gems to serve these purposes. This is a closed concept, as it is also needed to remove gems from the Crystal Kingdom without them becoming brittle talc. Living things in the land contain this naturally, but once they die they will revert to talc outside the land.]

Create Advanced Concept:2 [Engineering I think you get the idea here]

Expanding on my relic, The Crystal Shard, here. The Crystal Shard is a long, slender blade fashioned from emerald. It otherwise appears to be simple and functional ; however, whenever its wielder uses it to kill a beast, its knowledge and memories are harvested into the blade. When the blade has its magic invoked, all the knowledge within the blade will be transformed into written works, separated for each instance. It can only hold three minds at a time, regardless of the amount they contain. (Yes, it actually has to kill to gain the mind)
16-15= 1 AP

Elemental

2013-02-26, 12:37 PM

The Banquet

"Thank you. Radiance was what I was hoping for. I hope it wasn't too bright..."
She picked up a small cake and bit into it, swallowing her mouthful before continuing.
"None know how many gods there are. As for how many there are here, I'm not sure. I suspect Muria and Orin have things that need to be discussed, but we might as well enjoy their hospitality while we can."

Elsewhere, just North of Eden

So this is how Orin was managing things... Apparently, her divine spark was infinitely divisible without weakening.
Discovering the limitations of one's self aside; Adelin was here for something more important. Below her, stretching for thousands of miles was a wasteland. a wasteland of her own making. It shamed her, and now she would work to mitigate that shame.
First, something simple. An island, smaller than Eden and much less beautiful. A land of dark forests and rugged mountains with undisturbed lakes. In the South of this quiet land, a pair of great rivers flowed through deep valleys to the edge across a marshy floodplain where they fell over the edge in a great silvery cascade.
Emboldened by her success, she wove a new land just to the East. Larger than the first and of a more varied climate. Sloping from heavily forested mountains along the Western edge to gentle grass covered hills and finally an arid desert at the Eastern edge. A series of rivers snaked their way through the hills toward the southern edge where they too, created great falls.
And finally, the jewel of the set, a much smaller island with gentle hills and cliffs of marble to the South of the others. Forests of wild fruit trees grew on the hill sides and wild flowers grew among the fields. At the centre of the island was a lake of clear water fed by equally as clear streams.
Smiling, she added a final touch and let the shard dissipate.

Starting AP: 12
Create Land: Arkadan.
The first island described. Arkadan is about the size of Spain. In addition to the described vegetation, it is home to many of the animals now absent from the forests of Eastern Europe and Siberia. (This includes tigers and lions)
Create Land: Selvetara.
The second land described. Selvetara is approximately the size of France. It has wildlife similar to what once roamed the Indian Subcontinent. (Yet more lions and tigers and other large cats...)
Create Land: Aos
The last island. Aos is about the size of Belgium. It is home to many of the creatures that once inhabited ancient Greece and Anatolia before they declined in number. (Lions and leopards. There may be a pattern here.
In addition, each of these lands contains a tall obelisk that proclaims the name of the land and the identity of their creator. Unfortunately, they're in a language no one can read...
Remaining AP: 6

Danakir

2013-02-26, 01:59 PM

Khorgul, God in the Beast

"They're not prey! They're our children. They're people. You can't just go around hunting them and murdering them. You don't have to turn yourself into a murderer." Orin's plea is filled with passion and conviction, even as she continued without relenting for a moment, the bright goddess unwilling to give an inch on this "There's nothing but ruin down this point. Consider this, that they are neither defenseless nor prey. The land brims with beasts that could be suitable prey for you and your hunters." she approached closer defiantly, the soothing presence of the Joybringer herself washing over Khorghul and his followers with the force of a tsunami.

She didn't enjoy being forceful, but in this case, she thought that such monsters would best understand her point if she showed them her full glory "If you hunt my people, in time they will protect themselves and we will aid them in this. This will lead to extinction, and that would break my heart. I don't wish ill upon your kind nor do I want to threaten you... but that is the order of nature. And if you hunt carelessly without concern for your prey, in time your prey shall vanish for all its blood will be spilled. And then there will be no more prey to hunt and no more flesh to eat for your followers. They will cry out in hunger... and you will be responsible for their despair." she reached out and pressed her hands to his bestial visage, meeting his eyes with all the kindness in the world. To a creature of instinct such as Khorghul, she must have felt as if everything beautiful in the world. After all, what other standard of beauty could such a untamed beast possess?

"But it doesn't need to be this way. You and your kind need neither run afoul of the First People or threaten your own survival by extinguishing all your prey. No, if you'll listen,then there can be a place for you and your own in Eden. There, you can be the greatest predators and prevent any beast from growing in numbers beyond what is desirable. In that, you can become a part of the order of nature here... and enjoy our home forever." she leaned down and kissed his brow gently, smiling warmly despite the tragedy.

"Won't you accept this covenant? We can live together." the offers was genuine.

There was nothing more even one as wise and merciful as Orin could offer or do.

----

Virrilan
Castle Eternity

"Oh, you made it just in time for the feast. You must be cold, come inside. It is warm and comfortable and all of our fellow are already enjoying themselves." she held her hands together in front of her apron, even the hospitable host, her golden eyes gleaming like rays of light piercing the darkness of a primeval forest's canopy "I am Orin zu Latonesh and your curiosity is etched on your face, it's lovely." she laughed gently, clearly entertained by the notion.

"This is Eden, our realm, and behind me is Castle Eternity the seat of its power and our home. Speaking of curiosity, what is your name?" she couldn't help but stare at the man. He had the appearance of a perfectly preserved corpse and he was just... cold in every meaning of the word.

Truth be told, she wondered if she could help him smile...

----

Meeting of the Divines (Inferndyim)

Orin wasn't intimidated by his flame or the scourge it brought upon the world, in the holy halls of Castle Eternity such would find no purchase "Just a lot of fun!" she exclaimed at his question, motioning for him to let himself into the feasthall "Food and drinks shall be served soon enough. I'll be your host, Orin zu Latonesh, along with my older sister Muria. Enjoy!"

AddZable

2013-02-26, 03:45 PM

Virilan and Orin
Castle Eternity

Virilan listened as the Goddess, the first other divine he had met, spoke. She spoke of a feast, warmth, fellows. So there were others within. "I am.. Cold." he confirmed, forcibly brushing a loose shard of ice from his arm, letting it fall to his feet and melt away rather rapidly, "I do not mind it, however." the god of ice explained.

As Orin spoke of Eden, Virilan looked behind himself, to it, saying "Yes.. I did visit this Eden once before. I met one of your friends. Allas, I was a little late, and did not witness its game.". He then looks back to the goddess and the castle, not explaining what exactly he means by "Its game". "Castle Eternity." he mimicked, "Why do you call it this, Orin? Is it to be something to stand the test of time?"

"Speaking of Curiosity, what is your name?" The vampiric god heard Orin say, responding with, "Hm? Oh, I am Virilan. No.. Family name, or anything of that nature." he shrugs then, before gesturing his hand towards the inside of the castle, "Shall we?"

TechnOkami

2013-02-26, 05:58 PM

A Realization of Power

The Goddess sat in her home with the first of the Fey prodigy before her, when all the sudden it dawned on her, an extent of her power that she didn't before realize.

She looked up to where Eden sat, and almost immediately before the Deities there, a shard of Elspeth coalesced before them. The shard looked at herself as she fully formed.

"So this is what it feels like..."

She looked at the gathering.

"My apologies, it completely slipped my mind that I could do something like this. I hope I didn't offend anyone with my sudden absence."

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-26, 07:11 PM

Khorghul, The Beauty and the Beast

Khorghul growled at the beautiful being and pulled away from it’s hand, the enforced calm of the being was fought off with disdain. "You say they are not prey but yet I hunt them. They build walls to hide themselves from their nature, they know they are prey." Khoghul bends down and picks up one of his hounds that lie dead near him and holds it up to the beautiful being, "My "children" know they are beasts and die like what they are at the will of their God. Yours die at your will also, you sit and eat in a castle while they die. You must know that they are prey if you let that happen?" Khorghul asks Orin, the disdain coming back round and becoming fully known.

"To kill all is harmful; it is not the way of the predator. The predator preys on the weak but knows that he will become weak if he cannot eat. That is survival." Khorghul states to the being as if teaching a child,"Your land is plentiful but this raid was not a hunt. This is marking territory, my territory."

"Why would I make a pact with a liar?" Khorghul growls more then says, "You lie that you "care" for your children and you lie that they are not prey. My place in Eden is the one that I will carve for myself with tooth and claw, so make your territory known." With this his clawed hand is raised into the air in symbol of this and all of the hounds that are alive bark or howl in reaction to their gods boast. "I will let you have it so long as I do not need it." With that Khorghul stands tall and stares down on Orin with disgust in his eyes.

Snowfire

2013-02-26, 07:39 PM

Banquet of the Gods

It took some time, the gods filtering in from across Creation, but eventually all who were going to come had gathered. A bell rang out, a gentle chime that settled the buzzing noise, and Muria rose to her feet as the sound ebbed to nothing. Stepping up to a small dais before the tables, she smiled radiantly at those who had come.

My fellow divines. Sons, daughters, cousins, brothers, sisters. My name, as most of you know, is Muria zu Latonesh. Myself and Orin are your hosts tonight, here at Castle Eternity. We welcome you all warmly and fully, and wish that you enjoy this feast for what it is. A celebration. Of ourselves, and of that which we will together created. She bowed to Orin, surrendering the floor to her sister - the one who had actually done all the cooking for this event - as usual. Sometimes Muria worried about Orin, if she was taking too much from her, but her fears where always put swiftly to rest. It was simply the way her sister was.

She stepped down, slid back into her seat beside Eld, and sent a gentle mental encouragement to her sister. Not that she needed it all that much, but it was the thought that counted.

Danakir

2013-02-26, 07:48 PM

Virilan and Orin
Castle Eternity

"That's a good question. Big sister is the one who christened it. Although if you ask me... it's more a promise to our children." she gazed over her shoulder at the beacon of light shining with unfathomable holy might at the center of the structure, rising above the heavens themselves and reaching to the very Gates of Eternity.

"That we'll always watch over them. It's a good symbol of that kind of Covenant, wouldn't you say?" she laughed sincerely, reaching out to touch his arm and guide him inside "Here, this way, Virilan. Although it seems you already knew my name. Why, are you hiding something from me?" she chastised him good-naturedly, clearly not too worried about what it might imply.

She doesn't seem to be judging him in the least "Sit yourself. I'll be bringing out the meal shortly." and with that she vanished back to the kitchen.

-----

The Founding Feast

Today was going to be an event quite unlike any other. For the first time all the gods of the world would be assembled together in one place to celebrate their new world and revel together in a festive atmosphere. Orin herself stood some way back from her sister, her clothes just as humble as ever, her expression one of quiet pleasure at the great response her call to celebrate had received.

Smiling fondly at her older sibling at the bow, she returned it briefly and moved forward to speak with a softer and more demure voice, her demeanor soft as the caress of the breeze over endless expanses of grass "It's good to see everyone's already having a good time. I can't tell you how grateful I am that you all decided to show up. If I have only one wish to make, it's that everyone here do their best to have a great time in the spirit of fraternity and common purpose!" she brought a hand to her chest "It's moving and I'm very thankful. Now, without further ado, I'm elated to present to everyone my first feast as chef of the Eternal Council!" she took a deep breath at that and spread her arms, her apprentices understanding the signal and pouring out of the kitchen with the food in hand.

Frankly, to call it appetizing wouldn't do it justice. As the Chef of the Gods, the feast that Orin presented to her peers was a spread of the most rarefied culinary delights that she could dream of, filled with her divine essence and boundless love the smell that wafted from each breathtaking display was nothing short from mesmerizing and tantalizing in the extreme. Her respect and affection for her peers was evident in just how hard she had worked so that they enjoyed a feast worthy of their stature.

With everything served, Orin held her hand out, a serving tray with glasses filled with a pale golden liquid appearing there. Despite its humble appearance, even those gods who could not otherwise enjoy food or drink could somehow tell that it was a delicacy to make all others insignificant by comparison. The essence of immortality and divinity, a drink truly worthy of only gods and the greatest achievement of one who's entire being was dedicated to the creation of delights... who could refuse this mythical beverage?

Walking around, she served Ambrosia to each guest personally, asking them if they needed anything else and explaining the nature of the drink if requested. Once she's done making her rounds, she returned to Muria's side and with the last two glasses in hand, offered one to her beloved sister to toast the event "To a thousand years of peace and harmony under the sky, big sister."

----

Khorghul, The Beauty and the Beast

There's bewilderment on Orin's kind visage for a while, her expression growing puzzled and then outright hesitant, as she called out frankly to the dim-witted beast "That's insane!" she exclaimed sincerely. There was no convincing this monster with kindness and empathy, it would only understand a firm hand and the cold unvarnished truth.

She was loath to be so harsh, but so be it, it was a small price to pay if it could avoid the inevitable bloodbath that would extinguish the fragile life that the predatory deity had wrought from his own understanding of the world "They're people, not prey! They build walls and homes and monuments not out of fear of the world around them but as a celebration of what they can do together! And how dare you... how dare you!" for the first time Orin raised her voice, clearly troubled by his mad and twisted words "It is you who came into our home and who claimed blood in violent games and for what? To satisfy your sick and twisted desire for blood sport? Don't you dare insinuate that I was not there for my people. As soon as I heard their cries for help I was here to stand against your brutality. And I still do! And that will never change, they are people and not prey!"

She gathered holy power within herself and without a word released it into an immense barrier of a soothing blue glow reminiscent of the ocean, the complex symbols, runes and circles shifting and quiet humming forming the ward layered sevenfold to deny the savage.

"They are not weak. Don't confuse peace and harmony with weakness. Violence is not the way of our people... but if you insist with this course, I will not prevent them from banishing your beasts where they can harm no one. This... I don't want this. I don't want to hurt you or any of your followers, if you'll just listen, but neither will I sit idly by and watch with indifference as you slaughter my precious children. That shall never be." she let her passion flow freely, the compassionate goddess destroying piece by piece Khorghul's crazed reasoning "This is not survival. It will be a slaughter and the blood shall be on your hands because you would only look at yourself and what you want! Don't you love your own even a little bit?" she took a deep breath to attempt to calm herself.

"This is Eden. This is our home. I never lied to you or anyone... and there is nothing greater than my love for my children. You can belong... you can be part of the natural order that sustains you and your kind. Or you can scream and snarl and destroy everything that you need to survive! The place you're carving for yourself is one of death and despair... please listen. You cannot destroy nature, only flow with it and become complicit in it." she met his eyes, still not a trace of hatred in them. If anything pity and perhaps even pain.

"Please, I beg you, be wise and kind to your people. Make the choice that will see them prosper through countless generations. We do not have to do this..." despite her claim, the First People do not take any chances.

Behind her, countless Herons and Leonals stand at the ready, divine magic flaring around their hands and holy weapons forged from the very fabric of divinity held in hands. They are not violent creatures.

But to defend their home, their children and their loved ones, every single one is willing to die taking down a hundred of Khorghul's beasts.

That is Muria's way and teachings. But in victory, there will be no cheering. The flower fields would run crimson.

ShadowFireLance

2013-02-26, 07:57 PM

The overwhelming...Love and joy...was slightly annoying at best to Inferndyim, as he seated himself at the table.
Listening to the speech made by the two, he was toying with the fork at the table, and when the food was introduced, he decided that he might as well stay for the food...

(Someone say something to me...:smallredface:)

Moonwolf727

2013-02-26, 08:33 PM

The feast at Castle Eternity

The display upon the bringing out of the food was rather extravagant, perhaps reasonably so considering the quality and amount of care that had gone into its making. For now, just this once, Lenia was willing to let such a waste of time slide in favor of sampling some of the food, They had been practicing ever since Their change and had reached a reasonable level of skill considering Their limited experience in the act of eating. Lenia made sure to offer a polite ".......Thank you" as Orin Passed by serving ambrosia to all those present at the table.

In all honesty Lenia was, despite Their eternal calmness, rather surprised at the sheer number of different qualities the ambrosia exhibited in it's flavor. It somehow manage to blend all of the different culinary aspects into a single material broth. Even if Lenia's lack of prowess eating led to a bit of hastily disguised spills out the corner of Their mouth. It didn't matter that the food was served 9.41 seconds earlier than it was scheduled to, Lenia would let it slide.

9+6=15AP (Doing rollover now because a few hours difference doesn't really matter)

(3AP) Gain domain: Sound (Music)
I'm not sure if Lenia's performance is ever happening so I'm putting this here. I will move it in the event that the performance occurs.
15-3=12AP

Darklady2831

2013-02-26, 09:06 PM

The Founding Feast, Sin and Fire

Morthos sat, one leg crossed over the other, a cynical smirk on his face throughout the speech. He kept quiet, simply observing all that was happening. When Orin brought him a glass of Ambrosia, he eyed it cautiously, then sipped it. He stopped, put the glass down, stared Orin in the eye, his nostrils flaring slightly. His horns had a subtle glow, like the leftover embers of a finished campfire. After a few moments of silence, he stood, and hugged the Divine Chef. "You have shown kindness to sin, and given him joy." he spoke as he let go. His cynical smirk changed to one of severe and unbending joy and gratitude. "And this drink, is absolutely... heavenly." He said, almost hissing heavenly, but not quite. "For this, I grant you and your favored people one boon. Whenever you wish, ask of me, and you shall receive... once. All I ask in return, is a few bottles of Ambrosia to take with me after the feast."

He then sat, and acted like nothing had happened. He glanced over at Inferndyim, giving him a thumbs up, which promptly lit itself on fire, before speaking telepathically to him. "I see we both like fire."

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-02-26, 09:10 PM

The Banquet

Cera smiled at the banquet going on, and was definitely coming up with ideas. She was attentive to the talks, and had a very good grounding that these were good people. She liked them, and could only guess that they liked her in turn. Savoria and her had talked about feelings, and while actually getting her here wouldn't be feasible, Cera could work around that. Already her curious mind had begun churning cogs and wheels, and a smile crept onto her face as she glanced up at the Space above, envisioning the plans she intended for it.

But something caught her attention.

Khorghul, The Beauty and the Beast

She fluttered over to the window (as she had yet even begun to figure out how to even create the illusion of walking) and peered out with a minor amount of excitement. There was divine sparks going on in Space, things were entering and withdrawing from it at a massive pace. As she got a better view and extended her vision to above Orin and Khorghul to get an idea of what was going on.

This was definitely giving her an idea of the type of goddess Orin was, though who was this beast? Yet another divine spark, but somewhat crude. She giggled to herself about the 'necessity' of the rules of survival from divine beings that can make such a thing Not So with a casual wave of their hand.

And indeed, the fighting that she saw go on would completely be one sided, and Cera would simply shake her head with a smile and a chuckle.

"But who am I to tell you how to play with your toys?" She muttered to herself silently, having a fun time watching all of Savorla, the stage on the banquet, and the battle just nearby in Eden all at once. The excitement and intensity and tactics of both politics and wartime were... so engaging. So curious.

"I'm amused and entertained, at the very least. So there's one good thing you accomplished, Beast King."

Meanwhile, in a setting not too far in the future...

Vast Water, as Vast Space

was the concept that both of them had eventually settled on. There was some thought of it, but ultimately if there was going to be a lot of islands, why not have a bunch of water too? Deep pressures at the bottom, tons of room and space to float around in, there's be certain little enclaves on the material plane. At least Cera thought, as she glanced in the direction of the mortal world, and then looked back at Savorla. "So, to create the vast spaces under the sea, and to help manage affairs in the first world, we simply create a being."

Cera was a little uneasy about the circumstances that led to the birthing of a new deity, but it was already done and handled with in the lovely land of Offscreen. And now, as the little globe of glass filled completely with water floated amongst them, and finally the small divine spark began to grow, something could be felt. Her curiosity at this point completely overrode her nervousness and unease at the situation, and she immediately grinned wide. "Savvy, what do you think...?" The girl muttered quietly, as a full form took place, and popped into full awareness.

Cera floated slightly forwards, deciding to appear as an in-between of her goddess and her spacious selves, and made the best attempt to look regal and official. "So, new and young one, what do you call yourself? How shall we address our newest deific ally?"

Savorla Creates Pantheon -2
Cera joins Pantheon -1

Cera gains the domains Innocence (Ring), as a thing to be treasured, and Momentum (Stairways) as an expression of her efforts to instill the Constellations. Thus becoming a Lesser Deity.

Cera -7 AP
Savorla -2 AP

Cera remaining AP: 1

Muirkai, played by Fimbul, god of Water (Oceans), and Weather (Storms), has been spawned.

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-27, 01:53 AM

Khorghul, Beauty and the Beast

Khorghul hears the pleas and sees the warriors behind Orin, her claims meaning to pacifiy the Beast King. All it would do is reinforce the weakness in his mind. "You think I play? YOU THINK I PLAY!" Khorghul screams at Orin in absolute anger at his realization that this Cultured God is speaking down to him, "I am nature, I am what keeps nature alive. I am what those people of yours behind you will look into the woods and fear is waiting for them there." Khorghul's muzzle curls back to show is sharp teeth with their blood tinted tone, "My way is to remind all that they are part of the natural order. You can speak of peace and harmony but I only see lies, lies that make prey unprepared. A peaceful people keeping so many weapons, don't seem so peaceful now."

"You speak to your protection of these people but yet here I stand, you peoples bodies laying where they were cut down. A God so powerful to make such weapons and this sheild must have been able to sense that I butchered her "children"." Khorghul motions to with his hands outstretched at the carnage, "I did not know this land was yours. I did not know these people were yours. I saw land and prey, that is all."

"You speak of my people and the choices that I must make for them. You do not understand nature. This will to defend is the most natural that you have been but do not lie to yourself, you only protect them because they are yours and not because they need to be protected." The Black Hound limps it's way to Khorghul's side and Khorghul looks down at his hunting companion, "You ask me to be wise and kind. Wisdom is understanding and I understand what my people need to survive. Kindness...kindness has no place in the wild."

Umbranar

2013-02-27, 02:06 AM

Andoras, The Fey Tree

Andoras looks up to where the Goddess of the Fey Tree send her shard to. With a wave of his hand, a white acorn appears in his hand which he then plants into the ground. From the soil another white tree grew, an exact copy of Andoras except for the color of its leaves. These were a duller shade of red. The shard then uproots itself and vanished. Andoras himself then starts to walk back to the Forest of Wisdom, to root himself once more in the Central Leyline Node and scry the world. His shard will handle the talking.

Something was off this time, a change since he last connected to the Leylines. One of the nodes had changed. It was not an completely unpleasant change but instead of the mundane life it was supposed to make, monstrous life seemed to spawn now. Focusing on this node, he scyed the area around is to watch and learn...

Shard of Andoras, The Founding Feast

The shard of Andoras appears in Eden and looks around for a few moments. I apologize for....my late arrival.... I am Andoras.

Orbiter

2013-02-27, 02:19 AM

The Founding Feast
Kacios was enjoying himself, he had to admit having no mouth was a terrible idea next time he was around he would take a form with one. For now he thanked properly Orin and drunk slowly the ambrosia savouring the taste, it was nothing like all the ones before, it was like all good things together, words couldn't do justice to the taste or the feelings it produced, there was an euphoria thats when he sensed one more reason for this euphoria.

Khorghul, The Beauty and the Beast

Still he finally found out what his bugging feeling was, somewhere close someone was fighting and his shard had left the celebrations with his people at the same time to look, suppressing the godly essence to ensure no one felt him he moved closer.

Looking from afar he saw bodies and a part of him enjoyed the fact that combat had taken place and people had died, another part was disgusted as if asking what if those had been your own people?

This troubled him a lot!, he hand't thought about it until now, but he had become fond of his people despite them existing for a sort while, they had persevered against his perhaps cruel test's, it still dint make sense but who said it should make. He was now feeling pretty confused, perhaps it was all the multi-tasking he did perhaps not, but his shard disappeared from afar.

ShadowFireLance

2013-02-27, 02:41 AM

The Founding Feast, Sin and Fire
He then sat, and acted like nothing had happened. He glanced over at Inferndyim, giving him a thumbs up, which promptly lit itself on fire, before speaking telepathically to him. "I see we both like fire."

Inferndyim jolted slightly, unused to people talking to him in his mind, but such defenses would wait until later.
He stood up from his seat, and walked over to Morthos, grabbing a chalice of the...what did they call it? Ambrosia, that was it, and tasting it.
The sheer flavor of it was...unique, to say the least, not that he had a grudge, but he now wanted the secret of it...

Sitting down next to Morthos, he smiled, looking at the god, revealing rows upon rows of Sharp, serrated teeth, not unlike that of a shark, had they exsisted, and if one could see below the teeth, they would see pure, uncontained energy, bubbling within Inferndyim, primal it was.

"I do as well, though, I think i do it with a bit more style.
Before you begin to object, however, I only mean to annoy you, as a...shall we call it...Possible friend, as it seems you might be a kindred soul...perhaps."

Snowfire

2013-02-27, 05:10 AM

An Open Floor

The feast goes on for a long time - or is it an eyeblink - but when there is no more to be brought, and all that has been is consumed, Muria stands once more as the bell above rings once more. Making her way again to the dais, she chuckles at the varied reaction to her sister's cooking.

And now that we are all fed, to matters of import. She says. For myself there is only one. I offer that which I have already offered to a few to all of you. A place on the Eternal Council, so that we might all work together towards a world that is rich and powerful and full of endless wonder. This I offer to all of you, regardless of how you might be, for this world cannot be one of good alone. I know that. Eden can be, but the world, that is a different matter. She holds out her hands, light spinning around her fingertips.

So join me, my dear cousins and siblings. Join me in the light so that our reality might rise to such heights that even dreams are put to shame.

She stood there for a few moments, accepting any who chose to accept her offer with a radiant smile, and then lowered her hands.

And now I surrender the floor to those of you who have brought issues which need addressed. She bowed, deeply this time, and then stepped down to the side.

Any who wished to speak now were free to.

And that is an open invitation to the Council of Eternity.

Yes, open.

Rollover: 3 + 6 = 9 AP

Gain Domain (Dreams [Wonder]): 9 - 3 = 6 AP

Grim ranger

2013-02-27, 05:15 AM

The Founding Feast

Accepting the glass of Ambrosia as it was offered to him with a small nod of gratitude, the God of Death looked around, observing the chattering deities that were focusing on small talk, planning and generally enjoying the meal. It was... nice to see the divines merely spending time together and enjoying themselves, but Eld knew that such state of affairs could not last... So he would have to discuss important matters with his peers as long as they still all in more or less same place.

Drinking some Ambrosia, Eld blinked ever so slightly as his mind brightened and his mouth was forced into a smile, albeit in his care a fainter one that others who enjoyed the drink of the gods were likely sporting at the moment. Reaching out with his mind, he spoke silently to Lenia, his words in hi/r mind calm and businesslike as usual. "I would wish to discuss possibility of co-operation, my fellow deity and maintained of cosmic order. We would likely have much to gain when it comes to working together, and the sooner we begin that the better it would be for the Creation itself."

Soon, the feast was done, however, and the floor was surrendered to those with issues in need of adressing... And Eld knew that the issue he had to discuss with the other gods could not wait for that much longer. The questions he had to Muria would have to wait for the time being.

Looking at the rest of the deities gathered around the feast, the God of Death cleared his throat ever so slightly, standing up. "Now that we are all present and more or less focused, I would wish to discuss an important matter with you, my fellow deities. As you may or may not know, I am in charge of laws of Death in this brand new Creation of ours, and thus would wish to talk to you about the topic of Souls that all the beings you will create will inevitably have. It is my work to reap and reincarnate them, but since I believe many of you have your own plans for mortals and their souls, I wish for us to establish parameters for my work together. As in, what I am allowed to do without retaliation, and what I am not."

And every deity present just knew, from that point on, that Eld was permanently connected to Order, and through it to Souls themselves by the virtue of his work. All of his work thus far had been tied to them, after all, and that work had reshaped reality itself...

Post-Rollover AP = 5 AP + 7 AP = 12 AP

Claim Domain (-3 AP): Order (Souls)

AP remaning: 9 AP

Umbranar

2013-02-27, 07:05 AM

Shard of Andoras, The Feast of Founding

Andoras did not touch any of the food and drinks, such are needs for mortals and Andoras would not waste time with them though the Ambrosia intrigued him so he did have a taste. It felt like familiar like his own essence but slightly different. The gathering of the Deities is what he had came for though. They squabble, plan and chatter. Such a waste of ones effort it seems. When Muria speaks, he listens and nods. As she wraps up her speech and accepts deities into the Eternal Council, Andoras approaches.
I would like to...join in this council. Life itself and...the world in general are a great...concern of mine. Although I must admit...I have already started to form pieces. My...sanctum, the Forest of Wisdom and...the Leylines of course.

Andoras listens to the God of Death and waits till he finishes his speech. Its good to know others work towards natural balance. As a life ends, room is available for a new one to begin.

Start AP: 2 +6 rollover= 8 AP

Moonwolf727

2013-02-27, 10:54 AM

There was a little bit of a stir in the banquet hall which grew abuzz with hushed words of people pondering the merits of such a proposition. The answer was clear in Lenia's mind, They spoke up at the time They were meant to and voiced Their approval. Not a moment too soon or late. "It would....... be an honor to join.......... the council. I accept....."

I forgot it in my last post so its going here instead
AP12
Gain domain: Change (Malleable)
12-3=9AP
Lenia is now a lesser deity.

Join pantheon: Eternity council
9-1=8AP

AP result: 8

AddZable

2013-02-27, 11:24 AM

Virilan and Orin
Castle Eternity

"A promise to watch over them, you say? Do they understand the concept of a promise?" Virilan enquires curiously, thinking back on how "stupid" and "savage" his own creations were. Certainly, they would not understand such a statement. "Perhaps, though, I will ask your sister, when I speak with her."

The Vampiric followed Orin into the the Castle proper, answering her question, "Ah, I know your name because you did speak it unto me. "Orin Zu Latonesh", if I recall correctly." He took a seat then, as the goddess left.

The Founding Feast

Virilan listened first to the opening speech of the one called Muria zu Latonesh. Orins sister. So this was a celebration of creation, an odd concept to one such as he, the god of destruction. However, without creation, nothing could be abolished. So, it was necessary.

Orin, the only one he had spoken to as of yet, gestured outward, a signal to her servants, who brought food of many types, sizes and odors. Enough for all the gods, surely, more than enough. As Virilan got his own food, he stared at it wearily, not knowing what to do with it, or rather, why to do something with it. Gods need not eat, t'was not their sustenance. Still.. He did not need be rude.

The tundra god placed some of the food within his mouth, chewing slowly, then swallowing. The rather straight look on his face didn't shift at all, though perhaps that was to be expected. The food was good, no doubt about that, certainly something that a god might eat or enjoy when they had nothing to do. But Virilan had plans.

As Orin handed him a glass of the golden liquid, he nodded his thanks and replied, "No, I am quite alright." To the question as to whether he needed anything. At first, he did not drink the Ambrosia, merely swirling it in its glass. It was obviously not like the other food. First of all, Orin had personally delivered it to each person. Second, it had an.. "Aura", if you could call it that, about it.

As he took a sip from the strange liquid, he knew he was correct. Elation flooded through his body, as if happiness was forcing itself upon him. He placed the glass down and pressed his palm to the side of his head. This drink.. It was not simply prepared by a god, it was almost as if a god had poured his very soul into it. Or, rather, her soul, as the case was. Not bad, he thought, nodding to himself, before paying attention to the stage, once again.

He had looked back just in time, it seemed, as he heard the offer of others to join the eternal council. A gathering of gods, of powers. That could have huge consequences for everyone and everything, if done wrong. But.. It could also be fun. It could mean more influence in the way of things. Perhaps he would join then. "Very well." he said quietly, quietly enough that only he himself could hear. Yet the message was clear to all who were in the council as his power joined with theirs. The symbol of "Infinity" appeared with a white flash upon his forehead, in the visage of a black-inked tattoo.

With this, Virilan broke a shard of glass off of his arm, crushed it within his hand and finally released it. It has reformed itself into the form of a glass eye, no bigger than his palm. It knew its purpose, the eye moved itself to the window, to gaze out to the commotion. Seeing what it did, the eye dematerialized and moved outside, moving towards Orin and the other being she was conversing with. Why were there weapons, Virilan wondered.

The god of the Tundra himself kept concentrating upon the god who was currently speaking, at this moment, that was Eld.
He spoke of death, laws, reaping, reincarnation and souls.Virilan understood most of what was being said. However.. "What are these souls you speak of? You make it sound as if our creations would own them, under us." He called out, remaining seated. The Vampiric god had nary an idea that his Ravels had anything beyond their physical form, their combat prowess and their minor learning ability. The concept of "Souls" was barren to him.

Shard of Virilan
The Beauty and the Beast

At first, the eye of ice simply watched Orin and the beast-god talking, though it seemed both of their tempers were slowly becoming hotter, their leashes slightly shorter. Would there be a battle? It seemed rather likely, though perhaps not. The eye floated down to them, stopping just off to the side.

It then promptly melted away, splashing to the floor. The puddle, however, was much too big for the eye, and out of it rose Virilan, or rather, his shard. Was there a difference, really? Not to him. The god of tundras folded his arms and watched in silence, for now. Though it was rather obvious he was there, being as he was right next to both of them.
It seems he does not have much concept of "staying out of things".

Starting AP = 0
Weekly Rollover +7
I get 7 because I'm a Lesser god
Join Pantheon, Eternal Council -1 AP
Remaining AP = 6

Durmatagno

2013-02-27, 11:37 AM

At the Feast

Rand tentatively sipped the ambrosia. He didn’t feel it touch his lips, or taste it. After he swallowed it, warmth flooded through him, reinvigorating his tired self. The color in his red skin returned, and his eyes had that small speck of light return to them once more. He sat straight up, and slowly sipped at the ambrosia. He wanted to enjoy this, for however long he could. He smiled a little at the feeling it put in him. Warmth, and happiness filled him a little more with every sip. Now re-energized, Rand separated the shard from himself once more, and sent it off to The Crystal Kingdom. He now felt he had the energy to finish, or at least grow closer to it, what he had started.

The Crystal Kingdom

The shard rose from the grand at the center of The Crystal Kingdom’s great city, on the plateau. The city around him was already bustling with life, people traded in the streets, craftsmen and women craved in their shops, schools and libraries were flooded, and the temples were under construction, already three distinct ones could be seen. He turned away from the city to focus on the task at hand, giving them some more knowledge to attain their true heights, what they did with it was up them. Slowly a stack of books with a gear on their cover formed on the flat ground. The books disappeared and appeared inside the centers of learning throughout the land. Next a group of books formed with a water wheel on the cover. While it was only a basic form of it, this technology would lead to great heights. With that done, they to reformed inside of centers of learning, scholars already starting to study the texts. He finished up with a stack of texts with his instructions, policies, and rules for a group known as “The Seekers”. Having spent his power once more, the shard crumbled into dust upon distribution, and returned its small amount of power to Rand at the feast.

Rollover: 1+6=7 AP

Create Mundane Concept: Clockwork [1 AP, basic clockwork, nothing bigger than small wind up toys, pocket watches, and clocks]

Create Mundane Concept: Milling [1 AP. Increases output of farms, and works hand in hand with basic machinery for advanced purposes.]

Create Advanced Concept: Basic Machinery [2 AP, the basic machines commonly seen as water wheels, forming the first form of industrialization. The machines require an active source of power from a river, or group of animals, and only speed up the work of hands, they are not automated.]

Form Order: The Seekers [2 AP. A group Rand formed to travel the mortal lands, including the Crystal Kingdom, in search of new knowledge and tales. Right now they merely bring the knowledge back to the cities for distribution. However, in their guiding text, a “Great Library” is mentioned. Once Rand forms the Great Library, this will be updated]

7-6 = 1 AP

bryn0528

2013-02-28, 11:01 AM

A god among gods, Pasc at the Great Feast
Pasc gladly accepted the seat offered to him by the fae goddess. When she returned, he offered a place next to himself with a kind smile. He ate plentifully and heartily. Cuisine is an art too, after all, and the god of beauty cherishes all art. Pasc is quite enraptured with the Ambrosia, but asserted quite clearly that the accompanying band of muses with him do not partake of the divine nectar. Instead, a woman who might have been part serpent opened small wooden casks of wine to share among the band and those gods curious enough to try mortal drink.
TAB Despite all pleasant experiences, Pasc is perhaps confronted with his first conflict. After Muria's speech, and a few appropriate comments and agreements, he spoke in his golden voice. "While I thank you, Muria, and your sister, Orin, for your divine generosity, I am afraid that I must decline your invitation. It is not that I wish or intend to oppose you, but I find myself eschewed from the politics of my divines. Perhaps it is possible, in the future, to collaborate with any here, but I will do that as individuals and not as an organization."

The Divine Arts, Sophis
As the centerpiece for all artistic expression, what art does Sophis produce? The Second-People have no illusions about their creation, a fact with which they reflect into their craftsmanship.
TAB In the eastern quarter of the city, a low sprawl of humble homes edged with birch trees, artisans practice their arts of woodworking. Some carve miniature votives from soft wood, others use heated rods of iron to burn images into panels. The idea of artistry is wide spread and even dovetails into more mundane applications; carpentry, charcoal burning, lumbering:
::Maintain ratios within the geometry. No matter the shape or the size, to attain beauty is to adhere fully to your proportions. A square is not a square with misshapen lines. The curve of a leaf is beautiful for its adherence to its very nature, fully and without inhibition.
TAB Water wells in the earth to the southwest of the city, and it is there that you may find a deep quarry of red and ochre clays. This quarter of the city dedicates itself to the excavation of this loving medium. Artisans spin cups and saucers and pots. Others use the natural pigments like paints, applying frescoes to small stone walls which lazily drift around the quarter. Some take the earth and bake it into small chips, to create mosaics--from the abstracted to almost lifelike.
TAB The soil to the west of the city is rocky, yet fertile. Few crops do grow here, but grapes and olives seem to thrive. The quarter here is overflowing with wineries, who craft many kinds of varieties of the drink. In heaven, you drink Ambrosia, but on earth you drink wine.

The First Senate
Above the city, in the north, atop a hill, sits the Hall of Freethinkers. It is here that the Second-People of Sophis gather, in a near parody of the Gods in Eden. Near parody, for there is no folly in this grave meeting.
TAB "There is no unity in the city. No common rule. Before, He was here to guide our lives, but He has given us the initiative to rule for ourselves now."
TAB "We must be patient. Our god is only away for the moment. He shall return to us and seek his rightful place as our ruler."
TAB "Yes, our god will be most angry to return and find that flesh sits upon the divine throne."
TAB "Don't be so foolish! What if our god does not return? Who is to rule us then? The city will fall apart to vagrancy and lawlessness!"
TAB "Hold your tongue and do not speak such sacrilege. He loves us dearly and will return."
TAB "But how long will such a thing take? Time in the mind of a divine is different for our lives. He will return, I do not argue that, but what if not for another hundred moons? Another hundred years?"
TAB "We simply cannot go that long without a governing body. We must take our own action."
TAB "Yes, I concede. But how will we determine our ruler, and what if he or she provokes the wrath of Him?"
TAB "Perhaps we are looking at this in the wrong light. Instead of one to rule, why not many? The scripture says as much."
TAB "Yes, that seems a most wise and holy idea."
TAB "Agreed."
TAB "And we can hold an empty seat, a higher position, for when our god returns to us. When He is away, we the people shall rule, but forever the door to His Beauty will remain in our hearts and minds."
TAB "Now, on to the first order of business...."

::A thousand different shapes, each varied so that no two resemble another, appear discordant and against harmony. However, an exercise of basic unity can bring together the raging ideas--be it from a common color or stylistic approach.

Pasc's AP = 0. (2) + (6, Refresh; 27.2.2013) - (5, Divine Mandate; Senate at Sophis) - (1, Create Mundane Concept; Woodwork) - (1, Create Mundane Concept; Ceramics) - (1, Create Mundane Concept; Vinters).

Danakir

2013-02-28, 01:56 PM

The Founding Feast, Sin and Fire

She held his gaze, perhaps slightly puzzled by his reaction, blinking once as she was suddenly pulled into his arms to hug, her laughter soon following as she returned the hug without hesitation, smiling beautifully as always "Now, don't go putting yourself down, everyone deserves joy. Still, it fills my heart with delight knowing I made you smile." she didn't seem too bothered by his cynical displays, in fact merely relishing the truth of his words. Brushing a strand of honeyed hair out of her homely visage, she chuckled good-naturedly and brought a hand to his cheek as if she were his mother "That's because I made it with love." she then nodded humbly "Aw, aren't you just being the sweetest, I'll keep that in mind if I ever need any help. And of course you can have a few bottles, I made this recipe for all of us. We can't very well be caught drinking water!" she said playfully, her gregarious demeanor genuine.

There was nothing artificial about her gestures or attitude. Truly, she was the Lady of Delights.

With that out of the way, she removed her hand and moved on to her next guest with just as much pert enthusiasm as ever. Considering what was going on outside with Khorghul, she could compartmentalize well. Or perhaps she just took hospitality very seriously.

---

Khorghul, Beauty and the Beast

"I'm not afraid of you. If anything, I just want you to be happy too. But if all you want is spill a sea of blood, then there's nothing happy about that. Just the cold satisfaction of... superiority?" she had a hard time understanding such selfish motives, it went against every fiber of her being "We made nature. Eden is the product of our dreams... and there is room for kindness in the wilds. Even the greatest and most fearsome apex predators has its own. Its family. Its pack. Its clan. Its fellows. Those it wants to nurture, protect and love. Those with whom it wants to share the days of its life and share the joys and the sorrows so that the future never grows bleak... no creature is truly solitary upon Eden." she then motioned behind him defiantly.

"And the same can be said about your own. They come as one. Perhaps you don't understand those you've made yourself, but they too crave companionship. No, if anything, kindness is the greatest and most fearsome strength there is in the wilds. It is kindness that drives a mother to defend her cubs with ferocity that makes the world itself tremble! It is kindness that temper the instincts of a pack of wolves to care for one of their own wounded! It is kindness that makes this life worthwhile and beautiful. You can sully my name, you can sully that of my creation and everything around you, but I won't let you fool yourself like that." she knelt to a broken hound next to her, touching it with a sad expression, her fingers tracing its broken form "Without kindness, without this ability to care for others and surpass your own limits for their sake, then one cannot ever, ever, be called truly strong." she closed her eyes for a moment.

And then she stood and she was more radiant and majestic than ever, as if she had made her resolve "I will show you. I will show you what compassion and love can accomplish. I protect all creatures of this world, I love all creatures of this world and even if you will not listen to reason, then as you leave Eden..." she offered a gentle smile, devoid of any malice or hatred.

"I gift your beasts with kindness. I gift them with family. I gift them with emotion and caring and the capacity for love and sacrifice. I gift them with this, so that never they will be alone. This I gift, so that your kind may in time know joy and happiness as a part of the world." and with that said, so it was. The world took a deep breath of the divine command of the Holy One and with a sweet exhale of spices and dreams made it as real as claws or fangs.

"Now, I will ask again: Please join us. If you will not, then I must ask you though it pains me to do so... leave this place. Leave Eden and never come back to trouble my children." she is firm in this, even as she is merciful. Some might consider this arrogance.

If only there was the slightest trace of hubris in what she did.

---

The Founding Feast (Eld)

She hadn't thought much of the matter. Truth be told, the concept of death was still somewhat novel to her understanding of the world. She knew it to be a necessity but a somewhat sombering one. Still, she had seen it far too keenly at the claws of Khorghul's savagery.

She'd have to talk about the particulars with her big sister and her friend once her role as hostess was over. Still, she paid careful attention to the Grim Reaper's speech, showing only respect for his burden.

---

An Open Floor

Surprisingly enough, the little star approached the dais to provide her own insight to the assembly. She had not warned her older sibling of this even as she spoke up, her quiet but crystal clear voice filling the air as she made her perspective known "We should work together where we can. Although we may have our difference, it is upon that which binds us together we should focus. We have far more in common than not. And what becomes of this world, this opportunity for us to express ourselves in the most miraculous ways, that is our responsibility." she ran a hand through her hair, slightly embarrassed. She wasn't the most inclined to public speaking "I know it's only little, but if I have only but one wish to make it is that this feast has taught us to stand together where it matters. And I thank you all for attending and being such wonderful guests." she inclined her head in gratitude.

Then she continued "With that said, I'd like to extend an open invitation to my kitchen at any time to all of you. The pressure of our work can be difficult, and I know that. I'll be happy to talk, give advice or just be there. Even us gods can use some pie and rest. Well, that's all I had to say. Thanks for listening." with everything out of the way, she stepped away to let anyone else who so desired speak.

---

A god amongst gods, Pasc at the Great Feast

Out of curiosity, decidedly a characteristic most particular about the young goddess, Orin approached Pasc and his muse, to partake of this wine they had brought. Looking at what was left of it in her glass, she then smiled brightly "Oh, this gives me ideas." she giggled and thanking the muse for her time, went on her merry way.

Current AP: 6+7 = 13 AP

Gain Community (Family) Domain: 13-3 = 10 AP

Gain Ability (Holy Benefactor): 10-5 = 5 AP

Bless (Khorghul's Hounds): 5-1 = 4 AP

Khorghul's hounds are gifted with the capacity for love, empathy, companionship and self-sacrifice. In other words, they're gifted for the capacity to care about one another and other creatures and desire to protect each other. Perhaps that capacity won't bloom well under Khorghul, but the seed is planted. Where this is all denied to them, they will know the pain of loneliness.

Venetian Mask

2013-02-28, 06:12 PM

The Birth of the Cyclopes

It was time for him to create his own children felt Periplanus. These would be great sages and scholars, teaching the gift of prophecy to those of the mortal races that wished to partake in it. He held out his arm and on it a bit of his divine ichor coalesced and formed into a raven. The raven cocked its head and looked at the god with its good eye (for the left eye was milky white, mirroring the eye of the God. Periplanus whispered a few words to this new creature, this shard, and cawing a single time it took off, flying out of the window.

The raven flew north from Castle Eternity far over the lands of Eden until it reached a cliff that seemed to go on for ever, dropping down to the land far below. From there it flew fifty leagues northbound before it went into a dive. When it hit the ocean it started spiraling up, massive clouds forming behind its wings, swirling and storming. As the sea of storms settled on the northern edge of Eden the shard started changing.

It grew in size and lost its wings, turning into a strong and proud bear in mid leap. As the bear hits the top of the clouds they seem to become solid, as if it understood and obeyed the wishes of its master, its creator.

As the bear walked the sea, a change started happening, the clouds became less translucent and more tangible. Soon they started looking more and more like barren rock, floating in the clouds. Time passed and grass started overgrowing the rocks, turning them into luscious islands. Trees started springing up too and soon the islands were alive with movement as flocks of birds and woodland creatures appeared from everywhere around the islands.

Hundreds of tiny green islands circle a large central island, this island is about equal the size of all the smaller islands combined and is dominated by a towering mountain. All around the islands thick dark storm-clouds rage. While the islands themselves are beautiful and tranquil, they would be incredibly hard to reach for any but the most determined travelers.

While the islands are incredibly beautiful and ready to accept a civilization, they are still bare and unspoilt. The bear stands on the highest mountain on the island and looks out over the floating archipelago. After some time something stirs and mist starts raising up around the bear. From the mists stumbles a man, rubbing his single central eye, looking in surprise at the bear. The bear gazes back at the man and behind him the mists start forming the wispy shape of a man extending his hand to the cyclops. Take my hand, Cornux and be my firstborn son, who will guide the Cyclopes for untold days to come.

The cyclope grasps for the Gods hand and as mortal and god touch Cornux' eye glazes over, glowing with divine might. The god beckons behind the Cyclops and as the young hero looks over his shoulder he sees more like him walk out of the mist. The god nods approvingly. Hear my words, children of the Wandering Eye, for you are my kin. To you I will gift the knowledge of the Fates that you may teach them to all the mortals that brave the stormy shores of the Galewind Archipelago.

As the image finishes all Cyclopes are filled with amazing power as their eyes light up, all at once. Suddenly they are filled with a magnificent vision. They see a marble city crown the mountaintop and a republic that spreads out over the whole of the archipelago. They see the firstborn, Cornux, stand amongst them, a first among equals. Bearing large silvered scrolls, a proud badge of his office. They see all the races come from afar to learn their magic. At these sights all fall to their knees in front of the gods visage and for one moment, every cyclops closes his eye.

As they open their one eye they see that the God is gone and gone with him is the mist. They look around and see they are standing in front of a grand marble hall. They have seen this hall in their vision, it was to be the seat of their government and knowledge. The cyclopes start cheering amongst themselves and take their first few steps into the hall, lead by the Firstborn, Cornux, first among equals, bearing a silvered scroll.

Back at the Palace
Back at the palace the god smiles as a raven flies in through the window, landing on his shoulder and melding into him. My children, be well and blessed. He whispers, seemingly to himself, but at the same time all the Cyclopes hear it, as if a whisper on the breeze.

Bwoosh, burn through all the ap in one megapost.
+7 AP (6 rollover, 1 pantheon)
-2 AP: Create Land - The Galewind Archipelago, a single large floating island north of Eden, surrounded by at least a hundred much smaller floating islands and a great storm known as the Galesea.
-0 AP: Create Mundane Monstrous Life - Flocks of bird and woodland creatures inhabit the Galewind Archipelago
-3 AP: Create Greater Life - The Cyclopes, single eyed, incredibly intelligent giants. They are highly pacifistic and long-lived, easily living for a thousand years. They are incredibly hospitable and will teach anyone who lands on their shores.
-3 Create Magical Concept - Divination Magic is split up in two main schools. The ability to speak Prophecies occur in a very small percentage of every race, but is omnipresent in the Cyclopes. Divining has to be taught, but anyone capable of learning magic can be taught how to divine the future. Prophecies are a lot more powerful but take decades to control and learn to interpret.
-2 AP: Raise Hero - Cornux, the Firstborn, was the first Cyclope to be created. He is the leader of the Cyclopes as a first among equals. He holds the Scrolls of Time as his sacred badge of office.
-1 AP: Form Society - The Galewind Isles are headed by a senate comprised of the 100 oldest Cyclopes. They have exert little real political power but are generally respected as the wisest of the community. Headed by Cornux.
-5 AP: Divine Covenant - Periplanus formed a divine covenant with the Cyclopes
-3 AP: Create Artefact - The Scrolls of Time are a compendium of all prophecies ever spoken, when a prophecy gets spoken it gets added to the scrolls word for word. These scrolls are a badge of office for the Geriarch, the oldest member of the Galewind Senate.
-3 AP: Gain Domain Magic (Divination)

15 (beginning) + 7 - 22 = 0 AP left

Frozen Messiah

2013-02-28, 09:07 PM

Khorghul, Beauty and the Beast

This blessing was a jest, a joke at the expense of the Beast King. Khorghul looked at his hounds, they looked the same but he knew they were tainted. He looked down at the Black Hound with a curious eye but then his vision returned back to the Goddess that gave him so much trouble. "The moment I met you I had no intent to stay." Khorghul mutters as his hands controt and twist, "now I must undo the damage that you have done." Khorghul's hands continue in their strange pattern, his shadow seemingly grows. The shadow grows out and covers over the hounds. They begin having spasms on the ground and after a small moment the shadow resides. Each of the hounds has a mark on their foreheads.

"That mark will have them hunted by all, let's see how long their love keeps them alive." Khorghul began to walk away with the Black Hound. "Oh and just to make sure." Khorghul grabs the Black Hound and snaps it's neck in perfect sight of Orin. The black soul of the creature, still retaining the superficial features of a hound, purs out of the body in a black smoke and circles around Khorghul. "This is a true bond, he understands his place at my side and I know he is strong enough to be there." Khorghul lifts the large body of the hound ont his shoulders and fades into the woods and off of the island of Eden. In his black heart he cursed that place but knew that his creatures would create an empire of their own on the land that he had claimed.

So the Black Hound is not dead it is just in a different form so the write up on it really doesn't need to change at all, just for clarity.

Counter Curse: Mark of the Hunted Beast
This mark has been placed on all Ghul Hounds. They have been condemned to be the lowest of creatures and to be killed on sight. Their pelts are prized as a sign of devotion to the Beast King and their blood is used in many of the rituals of the beastmen of Khorghul to show the purifying of the realm of beasts.

AP 10 - 4 (Counter Curse) +2 (Rollover)= 8

HalfTangible

2013-02-28, 10:27 PM

Blood Dragon

A word rose to the dragon of language's mind. Never had he heard it before, and he was sure he had not created it. Like the names of the gods he had met, it was a word that held so much power, so much meaning. Blood, the rule of law, a champion of blood and battle. Protector of the Blood, Champion of the Underlings. And red as blood.

He looked up from his drink of Ambrosia, and found himself saying the word, though he had not bidden it.

Kai'lith. Blood Dragon, Crimson Champion.

The runes on The Unknown Word's form began to flow and coalesce into this single word, and the red of the word began to shift. It became draconic and serpentine, and began to move on his scales. Suddenly, it pulled off of the scales of the Unknown Word.

Kai'lith was born, into the middle of the banquet.

Elemental

2013-03-01, 02:36 AM

The Founding Feast

Adelin sipped some of her Ambrosia. Truly, there were few words in any tongue to adequately describe it, so she would not even bother. Instead she stood to respond to Eld.
"Truly, you are wise to bring this matter to discussion. After all, what can be more important than the well being of those who need our aid.
"You say your duty is to reap and reincarnate, that much is clear. However, it may be of benefit to us all if you were describe what exactly that entailed so those of us with objections know what there is to object to."
She took another sip of her Ambrosia before continuing. It was almost too good...
"I for one would object to any process that involves cruelty in any form."
Adelin was about to speak further when Kai'lith was spawned, completely breaking her train of thought. Good thing she hadn't just taken a sip of Ambrosia...
Compose yourself Adelin. Would it be rude to welcome someone to someone else's feast?

Starting AP: 6 + 6/1 (rollover)
Remaining AP: 12/1

Orbiter

2013-03-01, 10:57 AM

The founding feast

Despite everything so far and how calm the feast was it seemed like the other gods were busy, he wasn't the only to leave the party for some creation, he smiled although it seemed like the feast could be even more grander.

The other god who spoke about souls....he might have seen him somewhere....oh he had felt something as they died perhaps that was him. He send him a message to his mind You can keep the souls of the ones who died so far from my chosen, but the rest who die from now on i wish to keep, but should they desire reincarnation as you speak then you will receive them from me, is this acceptable death god?.

A time for answers

He continued gazing him as he did so he remembered everything he had done, from now on he should be known for challenging mortals and raising them to legends. With that in mind an idea formed to thank his host's he took a small piece of his domain so to say to make it a gift to his host's creations it would be best to answer while doing that, nothing like multi-tasking.

"While it would be interesting to join the Eternal Council i shall decline until i sort out some matters, still you have been gracious host's so i give to your creations a gift to use.

With that he brought his left hand up and a small firework was created and flew up before it came to life slightly lighting a bit the area with many wondrous colours and designs, like someone cooking or birds circling each other, if someone looked closely the lights would change to a form or object they enjoy more before quickly dissipating.

"Of course this isn't the only use but one they would enjoy, may your creations rise in greatness."
With those words he spread his concept to the first people and his own people to use and before leaving his shard there as his body left for his people.

It was time to go over his people and take a closer look, help them rise and organize themselves a bit.

AP:3+6

Create magical concept(3): Illusions magic, this type of magic is a broad one
in essence the mage calls upon the illusionary nature of Kacios to form any illusion they wish literally anything they can imagine, there are limits to this like the most common caster being able to affect only two senses at most.
(Open concept for The first people,Nianka and whoever else wish their race to use it).

Create common concept(1):Illusionary art: Being able to form anything the First people can use the illusions in many creative and fun ways.(Like fireworks made from illusions or perfume that smells nice or playing pranks on others ;D and many more i am sure).
(First people only).

- Gain Domain(3): Challenges(Legends), Dont think i need to track this down =p.

AP:2

Grim ranger

2013-03-01, 12:14 PM

The Founding Feast

Looking at Virilan calmly, the God of Death shook his head. "Souls are not merely owned by mortals: souls ARE mortals, only that is the form they will remain in after their death. It is my work to separate that new, astral form from their dead mortal coil so that they can rest, one way or another."

Paying very little attention to new deity forming right in midst of them, Eld continued, this time speaking to Adelin. "It is good for you to ask, young miss. My work is not cruel: it is merely releasing the souls of the dead from their mortal coils after their dead and guiding the onwards. Without me releasing them so, all life would in the end be condemned into existence of permanent stagnation and agony. Thus far my shard has guided them to my forge, where they will be reincarnated into new form on their plane, forgetting their old being and beginning new existence upon the world. But if you wish, we may set up parameters for you to take their souls away to your respective afterlives, my fellow deities, if that if your wish. I merely want rules to be set up now, so my work may proceed without problems in the future."

Glancing at him for a short moment, Eld returned Kacios' mental communication. "I do not keep souls, I merely guide them towards rebirth. But your suggestion is acceptable."

Directing his attention to all deities present once again, Eld spoke calmly. "If all of you would listen for a small moment, my fellow deities, I would also have a suggestion for you. Given that many of the tasks entrusted to us are challenging and may require debates for correct solution to be found, I suggest that we form something to take care of such matters. A Celestial Bureucracy, the task of which would be making sure that natural order is upheld, as well as sorting out the matters related to afterlives I am sure many of you think of building soon... Or have built as it is."

Lady Serpentine

2013-03-01, 03:43 PM

Within The Starcloak

There was a pause, and Cera looked upwards and in another direction, the portion of her that stayed at the very least. "Oh, hello. And... who are you exactly? And I have to wonder how everyone knows who i am clearly, but I'm so clueless about everything." Another pause, and Cera took the ring, with a slight smile and although it wasn't a greeting, a gift was wonderful too.

She held it up, although using the space in front of her instead of the physcial body. "I'm fairly sure i know how to do this better than the cup, I hope so at least. But before I put it on, what does it do? All I know is that it's waiting for me to put it on to take true form, but ... I'm not sure what else." Cera took a small breath, seeing if she could even aim to put the thing around her finger. It was like an ogre trying to thread a human built string through a needle, though Cera was waiting for Savorla to explain herself some more before actually beginning to wear it.

"Bella Amica, that sounds pretty, though. It's a fun name."

Savorla smiled gently, stepping forward, then sinking to the 'ground' next to Cera, snuggling against the other goddess's side, and wrapping her arms around her.

"I am your sister, dearest. Savorla, if names are important to you... I do not know about the ones you talked to earlier, but I know you because we share a bond," she said softly, kissing the top of her sister's head. "As for what the ring does, it reinforces that, though even I do not know what form that will take, in the end.

And I am glad you like it. It means 'beautiful friend'... The first half, at least, is most appropriate, and I hope that the second can come to be as well?"

Within the Starcloak

And meanwhile back at home in the darkness Cera gazed all around. Her angels had slowly shyed upwards to her, and gave approving nods. One in particular touched Cera protectively, lending some form of divine comfort and strength. It was enough for Cera to put on the ring, which took a dazzling form. And Cera knew enough to... to want to accept it, letting it glow with a brilliant light.

9 AP
Joint Action create Hearts Bond Rings -1 AP (-1 AP from the Angels)
Remaining AP: 8

As the ring adapted itself to Cera, she would be able to feel Savorla's happiness, and just how deeply she cared about the young goddess, as well as her pride in the Angels that her sister made, her surface thoughts being about as one might expect from that...

"How do you like them?", she asked quietly, almost hesitantly, a faint note of worry creeping into the bond and her thoughts, making it plain that she cares rather strongly about Cera's approval, and is concerned that the rings will not receive it.

[Guardian]

Even as Savorla settled in next to her sister, a shard split off, seeking out one of those made to defend her sister's home, a Star Angel, for Cera was - at least in her sister's eyes - far too incautious. An endearing trait, in some ways, yes, for she was innocent with it, in a way that the Lover of the Doomed had never been, but still. It put her at risk. And that was not something that the Lady of Suicides would allow, for her sister was the only one she truly cared about, at least so far.

"Greetings, little one. You are to guard this place, are you not?", the Queen of Temptation asked softly, smiling at the mortal. "I would charge you with other tasks, just as important, though disregarded by the Star-Eyed, if you would accept them... Will you become my sister's protector, walking where I am not welcome, and keeping her safe in my stead? Warding her from the knife in the dark that she would never think to look for, even should it come from my hand?"

The angel nodded, stepping forward. Despite being bigger, to gods mortals always seemed small, and the angel felt such. THe angel could tell this was something of a good, though important lesson. And... her duty was to uphold Cera's protection, was it not? She agreed and nodded upwards, though slightly tilting her head. "What other tasks... would these be? And why would you be stabbing her, if you are charging me as her protector? Although the matter is, there is no question. I will protect Cera and be her guardian, personal guardian if it comes to that."

The angel took a more confident stance, floating tall and smiling softly right back at her.

"To go with her wherever she will allow, rather than staying here to watch her home," Savorla answered, reaching out to gently lay her hand on the Angel's shoulder. "That would be all. And I thank you for accepting it... As for why I might be stabbing her, I do not know. I am not one of those who can see the future. But while I would not think I would, I would far rather tell you to keep her safe even from me and have it not come up than put her at risk from some future plan of mine because I did not make it clear that your charge extended to the one who laid it upon you."

"Yes. There will be others to protect the stars she creates, I formally accept this duty... as her personal wings." The angel nodded and bowed her head, with an acknowledging smile. "And I think you for taking that precaution. It helps my faith that you are true to my mother greatly." The angel rose back up, and the other angels were slightly mixed with jealousy and pride, but mostly the latter in that their place was truly to be special. "But... do you really think me capable?"

"Highly. Lacking in power, perhaps," Savorla admitted, shrugging. "But that is easily remedied...", she went on, reaching out to lay a hand on the Angel's shoulder, silver light flaring from her fingertips, and flowing into the mortal, strengthening them, until they were nearly a match for a divine, as she did.

20 AP:

Raise Demigod - Demi, Guardian of the Star-Eyed (-5 AP): A Star Angel raised to follow Cera wherever the young goddess allows, and keep her from all harm.

15 AP

Orbiter

2013-03-01, 04:11 PM

A little surprise gets you off the course

Kacios was on his way to the proving storm when he sensed something, somewhere something regarding a new legend being born so to say, he only had a vague sense of the meddling and he decided after some consideration to follow it since its not everyday mortals rise above the rest of their kind.... probably.

So he left towards the plane he sensed that, and met......the Void, he kinda remembered this place from when he was forming, some time before he kinda went 'poof' close to the planet literally.
Still he moved around looking for others, he could sense more beings with a divine spark, one was lesser so to speak and that was the mortal? or a new deity. He let his own divine spark to rise up and signal the other god over there so they would know he was here now and moving to them.

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-03-01, 05:25 PM

[Within the Starcloak]

"It feels... lovely. And I don't see why we couldn't be friends. I'm finding this quite interesting, and a little exciting to be honest." The girl closed her eyes and felt everything out, Demi had not been crowned a demi-god yet. "I feel like everything is going to be just fine. But..." She paused, thinking for a moment in silence.

"Why did the other girl, uh-Muria, why did she scare you in the first place?" Cera could feel herself changing, and in a good way. Everything she was imagining was already beginning to come together to dark, as she drew on her angels to begin forming the world of Creation.

[Guardian]
The star angels were beings made of Space itself, although oriented and designed in the rough image of a god. Expressionless and speaking through thought that can pass through space rather than words, though far from emotionless or thoughtless and now gifted with the psionic capacity for empathy, they floated around the Sphere that Cera resided in. They could feel her thoughts, and the time to reweave the constellations and serve as the protector and manager for the Constellations was coming closer. Demi herself took on a slightly more defined shape from the rest upon her promotion to a Demi-god, a Queen amongst Knights, as the chess analogy would go. Her entire body glowed a slightly dim blue. Her body developed into a definitive shape, similar in figure to Savorla, even with a faux dress to accompany it. Demi smiled, feeling herself have an actual mouth and eyes burning like bright white dwarf stars, and gave a bow. "Thank you. I feel... alive. Awake. And ready to serve, whatever may come."

Beginning AP: 9
Elemental Mastery (Space) -5
-5 Constellations (1 by Angels)
Remaining AP: 0

Snowfire

2013-03-01, 06:36 PM

The Founding Feast

A response that she had not truly expected. Not at all.

Muria dipped her head respectfully to Andoras, smiling up at the nature deity.

If you will wait, my dear Andoras, I will answer any question you might have regarding the Council once the Feast is done. She replied gently. And regardless of your choice, I hope that we might form a bond of friendship in our desire to create.

Turning back to the discussion at hand, she coughed slightly as Eld replied and rose to her feet.

As leader of the Eternal Council, I would endorse the creation of such a construct fully and with all the powers at my disposal. This world will not be mine, or the Councils. But if we can create something that will let us work out our differences, in a place that is neutral, then the First World could be spared much in the way of destruction.

Her words were free and true, spoken with the surety of one who is truly good - and wishes to see all in harmony. There could be no question of their sincerity, nor the promise that she had spoken. And even the most dark and cynical of gods could understand, then and there, that for all that she was Good, Muria sought Harmony more.

She might not have the hospitality of her sister, and her innocence was something very different. But if she was wrong, she would accept it. If an apology was owed, it would be given. And anything could be given so that the world might be more than it was.

Forgotten Pantheon Rollover: 6 + 1 = 7 AP

Gain Domain (Good [Harmony]): 7 - 3 = 4 AP

Muria is a Lesser Deity.

Misery Esquire

2013-03-02, 10:46 AM

Depths

In a cave carved by the continous motion of a spike from the Engine above, a row of elongated hexagonal crystals rest against the wall. Dull brown earth, and the shifting edge of the Engine supported these objects, and a murmuring breeze passed through, down along the passages and cracks. Each chrysalis being almost seven feet in height, and made from a light absorbing purplish-black crystal and filled with a sluggish liquid darkness, gave off a milky radiance in the dull glow of the light orbs D'Hakos had hung. He stared at them, full of wary consideration, running the shadow of his hand along the icy surfaces as his stride took him down the row.

They would have to be loyal, wouldn't they? They were his creations, these mortals. Or they would be. Would they become enamoured of mortal concerns? Would it matter?

One of the crystals cracked and hissed, obsidian sand pouring in a waterfall of noise. Chips fell and disappeared in wisps of midnight as the front crumpled away, revealing the dark violet creature within. D'Hakos caught it up by the neck, and it bared its abyssal-shard teeth at him. He eyed it over once, and then casually snapped its neck in his hand. Flawed. Prehaps the next.

Time passed as he waited, hours, days, weeks, what did mere time matter? A few more failures. One close to the mark. Still, the row of abyssal crystals stretched around the cave.

Another began to splinter as he watched, falling apart as if it were ashes in a light breeze. He lifted the newest mortal from its home. He ran his hands over the mortal, lifting a leg, pulling an arm up, turning the little life around and around. Its skin was midnight hued, a river of obsidian black hair hanging down the back. No mouth, and a somewhat flattened nose. Vivid, piercing amethyst eyes. Shapely, lithe, but nearly featureless body, but certainly female.

She was excellent, but would she have all the requirements? Eyes expressed confusion in a way that a full face could never have. D'Hakos had no time for patience, though, and simply moulded a facsimile of one of the feline First People from the stone. She stared at it, lost for a moment, then changed into a mirror image of the other mortal. He destroyed that model, and created one of Khorghul's beasts. She copied it. This back and forth went on through a number of iterations, from the lowest of low, to the largest leviathan visages that he could quickly create. She matched each.

He removed the last model, and she shifted back to her neutral form. He decided that they needed a gift, something to set them apart, and something just for them, to assist them in their purpose. The ability to use their minds, in a way much more limited than he and the other Gods, but nonetheless. "You are the mother of your race." D'Hakos paused, realising how prosaic that was, and added, "Congratulations."

Thank you, Father. He almost annihilated her on the spot, but instead turned, sweeping his arm so that each of the remaining dark crystals were a match of the markings on her's. They would all spawn the same variety of mortal, now, he had the design. Shifting out of the room, he left a Shade behind. The shade would never speak, would never anwser questions or give advice, but would still guide the new race through the early days, and teach them simple tricks of the mind. The first of his mortals, the first changeling, named herself D'Haras. The shade, as was its wont to do, made no comment.

Without The Engine

Outside, D'Hakos stood, and observed the world about him. The trees and lush underbrush had died away, except for the lowest scrub, the eternal crushing motion of the Engine underground disturbing and tearing up roots. A few shattered trees lay at the edge of the desolation, uprooted by the unstoppable force. No living animal would approach the noise that had been damped, purposefully, by himself, in the caverns below it. Still perturbed by that darkling's statement, he knew that they would need more than a hole in the ground to call home. Raising his hands before him, in what he would have admitted to be a melodramatic pose, he changed the land.

Flat grey cobblestones stretched outward from the Orb in every direction, unmoving against the churnig of the earth beneath them. Next, he pulled up buildings from these stones, the square pegs stretching upward to form walls, and slamming together into steeples atop these new walls. He created a single lonely belltower, houses of exactly matching proportions, and a few wells. It wasn't much larger than a village, but most of his changelings would not reside here, so it worried him not. Into the distance, he shot curving highways of flat stone, leading to various resources that seemed appropriate, including a small crescent of hills that he created on the spot, heavy with veins of iron.

Below the village itself, accessable only by a staircase hidden away in the belltower, he spread caves full of abyssal crystal, not as such that his darklings were created in, but simply the material itself that his mortals could work, even if it would require painstaking time and effort. Laying down the finishing touches on the landscape, even as more villages, smaller than this primary one, came into being at the end of the roads. He made a faceless smile within his helm as he had a sort of epiphany, not only would he ensure that all of this creation would return to the Abyss, eventually, but he could bring the Abyss here, as well.

The Abyssal Creator, he laughed inwardly and was lost in introspection, even as the Changelings came to the surface, up through the belltower, and began to settle into their homes. He disappeared from the town square when one of them approached, though, and secreted himself within the Orb, that now had a stone barn built over the visible glossy hemisphere.

Starting AP : 4 + Rollover (Wednesday +6) + Rollover (Saturday +6) = 16

Create Legendary Creature : Abyssal Changeling (-5 AP)
The darklings, abyssal changelings or just changelings are a race of biological mirrors, able to take on nearly any shape, and inheriting the physical capabilities of the form they wear. A changeling disguised to be of another race are nigh indiscernably different, even able to propagate the appropriate species of child, only breeding true when in their base forms. Changelings are somewhat emphereal, and have difficulty effecting, or being effected by, most nonesoteric objects with their natural body, and require no sustenance.

Create Legendary Concept : Psionics (-5 AP)
The ability to use your mind directly to influence the world, without magic ritual or physical expression getting in the way. These mental powers have purposefully been created for telepathy, the ability to read minds, steal thoughts, and speak into the thoughts of others, but this power also gives the way to create burning heats, freezing cold, to move objects about, and on occasion, see a clouded future. Psions have a tendancy toward indiscrimatory empathy, or sociopathy, due to being subject to the thoughts of all about them. Psions can shield their thoughts from other psions, when they wish it so.

Alter Land : As above, so below. (-1 AP)

Gain Domain : Abyssal (Creation) (-3 AP)

End AP : 2

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-03-02, 06:17 PM

[Vast Water, as Vast Space]

"Alright... now... that we've done that." Cera takes the hand of Savoria, and nods her head. "It's about time we do something for real on the material plane. Just like we talked about earlier, right?" With a nod from Savorla, she began to close her eyes, and lights came around them. The next piece of the Constellations was in place, the force that would keep it moving under Cera's guidance, Starfire. And then she moved to orient with the world, clearing out some lands in the middle of the planet, not quite on either side, ad making large crater like formations. Seas would cover it all soon, but the plants could survive on the land until then.

She was partly unearthing the Ley Lines to lay the first seeds near and almost directly within them, and partly making sure that her new creations wouldn't be too close to those of anything else. After all, she didn't want her new playthings to get immediately gobbled up by the Hounds that assailed Eden. Cera's breeds weren't going to be nearly as strong as those in the sky island of paradise.

The seeds took root, and began to grow. It would be a little while before they would grow into full people, but already the plan was obvious. Tap into the ley lines for growth and power, and use Empathy to connect with each other. They were beautiful vibrant things, but also frail. Luckily, there were a whole infinitely spawning cosmos of mundane and magical creatures they could befriend. Become the Druids of the land and sea alike, and begin striving to lay claim to the barren world as the pollination begins spreading far and wide.

The body of the first Kelp were filled with vines, having something resembling the humanoid shape that seemed to encompass most of the deities, if one counted a torso and neck and head as resembling it. But the vines extending from this mass were akin to roots, digging into the ground and absorbing the nutrients. They did not see or hear very well, but their primary communication was strangely enough through a sense of smell. Pollen would wade from them in complex forms akin to language, which allowed them to group up. And once they were closer, their powers of Empathy allowed them to have a more direct and clarity bidden communication.

As for movement, the space was mostly cleared out and walled kind of like a deep valley, so no foes or such could interrupt them while they learned to use the giant leaves they could spread from their limbs to fly, with the gift of space given to them by Cera. Like predicted, they would tap into the Ley Lines as sort of an extremely potent and delicious river, drawing on the power for sustainment. They would also use the empathy to quickly amass some pets, and friends amongst the mundane and monstrous life present, although soon they might begin growing numerous enough to begin crowding, and thusly need to fight for space or migrate out of the Valley.

Rollover +8 Cera +1 Demi
Create Starfire:
The elemental force that keeps the Heavens afloat, it is the stuff of movement, passion, and sheer force. The primary focuses are on Empathy, Teleportation, transposition and movement of things in space, and the capacity to release the plasma of the stars. Closed to Cera and Savorla's use.
Savorla -2 AP, Cera -2 AP, Angel organization -1 AP (Create Legendary Concept)
Use Alter Land Actions to shove aside the mountains and give the Kelp a relatively habitable spot near the Ley Lines. -0 AP (Alter Land)
Create the Kelp (Aquatic but can live on land Vine Plant like creatures) -3 Cera AP (Create Magical Life)
Empathy for the Kelp to use and have as innate capacity. -3 Cera AP (Create Magical Concept)
Bless the Kelp with minor Space capacities, enough for them to manipulate minor objects without the use of non-existent hands, or to coast about on their leaves. -0 AP (Bless)

Current AP: Cera: 0 Demi: 1

Idares

2013-03-02, 06:42 PM

Kai'lith's first thoughts

Kai'lith sprung free from the scale that spew him forth. He was small in comparison to the other gods, being the size of one scale after all. Due to his minute size the birth of Kai'lith went mostly unnoticed by the other gods and to other an uneventful incident. It is noted however that he began to grow at an accelerated speed even as the others were busy speaking.
Physically and emotionally the Blood Dragon was much like a newborn child: cold, weak and nervous. He was not so by mind though, he had kept his creator's most recent memories. It was not concrete ones, but more like dreams, nay, more like reading of these dreams.

He could not help but hear the commotions from deeper in Eden, but he also felt a great duty to be present with his creator during this counsel. His nostrils then started to bleed profusely and where it fell it formed a puddle. From this puddle a great wing sprouted and then a second. These wings the pulled forth another dragon, another Kai'lith in fact, but duller in colour. It was his shard. It then cleared the floor and window in one colossal flap of it's wings to go view the commotion.

Kai'lith then proceeded to leap/fly onto the bench assisted by his massive wings and then again onto the table. He had "read" a "dream" of this divine Ambrosia and could not resist a taste, so doing he took the liberty of taking sip from his creator's cup, almost going unnoticed. The "dream's" exquisite description could not do justice to such a wonderful thing. The minute sip then started to work its magic upon Kai'lith and his already hastened growth spurted even more.

He was bombarded by words from mighty voices. These words then later formed sentences about Pantheons and the First World. He listened intently and started his own opinions staved with the thoughts he shared by his creator. He was mostly appalled by the hypocrisy...

It was then that the Crimson Champion felt a strong surge. He could almost pinpoint its direction, it was a discussion by mortals about being a senate, making governing decisions, to Rule... The shard of Kai'lith noted this emotion and made way to this direction, but only after viewing the massacre in Eden. It would not be long before it would reach the senate of Sophis.
Kai'lith's thoughts then stopped, for then he had noticed the being that is The Unspoken Word. It is a being above him, beyond him, farther than him. Then he spoke it's name that is derived from farther: "Father?"

AP: 21 (Start 15 +6 Rollover 2/03/13)

Snowfire

2013-03-02, 07:02 PM

The Beauty and the Beast and the Sister

No.

A single word. That was all it took. One tiny little word, resonating with the power of goodness and utter harmony. Life and magic were woven within the single syllable, breaking through the layers of power that Khorghul unknowingly held around himself. Hands reached forth from nothingness, pale skin seizing the vicious claws of the Beast King with gentle force, uncaring for the blood they drew, as Muria zu Latonesh joined her sister for this finale. Pushing the bestial deity back was hard, but she did it. For the Hound had once been a creature of Eden. Had been, until this god had twisted it to his will and made it something it had never been meant to be. And so she intervened, stepping across the fabric outside the Void with ease. Her skin flickered with pinwheel lights, echoes of the Dream, and the gold woven into her black garb shone brighter than any sun of this would could make it.

You shall not take that which you stole.

She spoke calmly, behind her the authority of the Creator itself, reaching beyond the Dream from which she had come. Hair wove behind her like the blood dripping from her delicate hands, spinning in the wind of her passage, and the pulse of the world seemed to quicken.

As was given,
So shall be returned,
All things in balance,
To the march of His time.

Light flared searing, power of another reality echoing between the protector of Eternity and the Hunter in the Shadows.

Come forth my people,
My beloved Firsts.
The pain of its life is over.

For here in Eden,
Amongst us all,
The Hound will find rest eternal.

And as one being, the First stepped forward, their magic circling out around them in an echo of Orin's protections - except that these rings were not designed to protect, but to bind.

They snapped shut around the Hound that they had bested, whilst Muria stood firm, hands leaking life onto the ground between her and Khorghul. And as one being, so too one voice, they spoke together.

Miracles come to any who seek it.
With wisdom and light, they shine forever.
And with the Dreaming Sisters above
And their power with us
The Hound's freedom shall be.

Muria closed her eyes as the last words were spoken, power rising around her in a shivering whirlwind of power. Pieces of divinity tore off into that whirlwind, the Guardian paying her Price, and as she opened her eyes, Khorghul glimpsed something far colder - and utterly merciless - in the eyes of Orin's sister, as a voice not Muria's whispered into his mind.

The Price is Paid. Yours is yet to come.

The patterns around the Hound exploded with power, radiance fit to shatter the very sky entire, and the nature of the being crafted to be Khorgul's Hound...changed. No longer a hunter of all at the side of the Enemy of Civil, the Ghost Hound became a protector. That which would hold Eden's borders with its people, and ensure that - for as long as it was - the fauna of its home would hold to the harmony that their mothers embodied.

And with her renewal completed, she turned to her children, and a wave of her protective power washed out over the First People, gifting them with a way of power that went utterly beyond the idea of the Magic of Miracles. Subordinate to it perhaps, but in such a way that made it all the stronger. Within Muria there beat the heart of all creation, sacrifice untempered by any emotion.

For the good of all, so that all might live.

That was the vow.

And so it spread.

Across the isle of Eden it spread, the divine Calling of those who would step forth into that place between darkness and light. Those who would stand firm against any foe that would seek to break them, who would resist the power offered by the greatest divines. Those whose word would be beyond reproach, sanctified in the eyes of heaven by the Sisters. And a word, a word that had never been, and would never be the same again, rose from this Calling and the sacrifice that went with it.

Paladin.

For the good of all, so that all might live.

Rollover: 4 + 7 + 1 = 12 AP

Exalt (The Ghost Hound): 12 - 4 = 8 AP
Muria returns the Ghost Hound to its place in Eden's existence, making it the guardian of the isle and all that walks upon it. Still white, but now in homage to the Sisters who saved it, it acts as a protector of the divine Order that exists between Eden's life - and will fight to the death against anything that might try to infringe upon it.

Create Magical Concept (Paladins): 8 - 3 = 5 AP
Paragons of Good and Order, Paladins are an aspect of the Magic of Miracles that is, in its own way, even purer. One can never choose to simply become a Paladin. At its core, the way of one is a calling far more than anything else. A Concept locked purely to the First People, Paladins are those who go beyond the dedication of a Priest of the Sisters, and dedicate themselves entire. They do not simply wield the power of the Sisters. They inspire it.

Priest have lives outside of the temple, outside of the faith. And those lives can often be more important than their Faith. For Paladins, nothing is more important. Nothing but their calling and the Vow.

"For the good of all, so that all might live."

In advance, Joint Divine Mandate (Peacemakers): 5 - 2 = 3 AP

HalfTangible

2013-03-02, 08:00 PM

TechnOkami

2013-03-02, 10:25 PM

A Goddess at the Feast

Elspeth sat there amidst the shards of the other Gods and Goddesses, listening to what they all had to say and getting a general feel for all of their personalities and traits. There she was, drinking tea, with ever the slight happy smile of contention on her face.

Meanwhile, on the World...

The lady Elspeth sat within her rocking chair, thinking to herself as to what she would craft next. She thought for a moment, standing up from her chair to step outside. There with her cup of signature tea, she looked up to the night sky as her beautiful Fairy children slept in the trees, their small bodies glowing in the moonlight. To her, they were like the stars, glowing in the lunar eve. It was nice, but not a strong enough beauty by itself alone. It was simple, but she wanted to bring more meaning to her thought and idea, and doing such an action she did. They would be like little stars in the dew-laden mist, dancing about and lighting the land. In the night they would dance and play with little lanterns bound to their being, flying with soft moth-like wings throughout the air. They would light the night with their little stars. She set to work, forming these new little beings

AP: 9+6+6=21 Total (rollover[s])

21-5=16 Gain Ability: Herald of Life

16-5=11 Weave Plane: Fey-kissed Forest. The forest around the place where the grove of the Fey is located is now placed into its own separate plane, but is not visibly apparent. instead, where the plane encompasses on the material plane is shrouded by a fog that gets thicker as you walk in, as it is now commonly known by the Mortals as a forest one gets lost in easily, aptly called by the mortals "The Wanderer's Woods". Inside the plane, it is much larger as it is the home of the fey, full of old forest lands unspoiled and forever pure, a land of beauty inhabited by the beautiful fey.

11-2=9 Create Greater Life: Lantern Wisps. The lantern wisps are small little Fey that are slightly smaller than their Fairy cousins. They visually look like larger versions of Fairys with much larger wings, more akin to those of moths than dragonfly's. They are called Lantern Wisps because they are playful, and are seen carrying small little lanterns in their hands. They are tricksters in nature, though not harmful with intent. They just want to have fun. They are most common for the tales of little balls of light that dance within the Fey-kissed Woods and wander in and out of its borders, leading people astray in the fog like playful children. Occasionally they lead mortals into the true woods itself, leaving them in awe and beauty of its natural splendor.

9 AP Left.

ShadowFireLance

2013-03-03, 10:38 AM

AP: I had 4, +2 from add on, =6, +12 from two roll overs...=18..Well. :smallamused:

A Small shard grew from the droplet of magma leaking through the scales which housed pure, Arcane Fire that was Inferndyim, as he turned to watch the...New...Dragonlike creature, do they mock the lord? This...This shall not continue.
Breathing fire into his claws, he shaped a new form, one that he found acceptable, and not stolen, like the form of the others, casting it unto his shard, who carried it to the world, which was becoming Far too populated

Shard:
The Shard landed on the ground, it's form unused to itself, before being flung back into the mortal world.

AP Expendtion...I hate spelling.
18 AP-
2 AP: Create Land: Thaczil di Darastrixi, or http://images3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20120204005408/elderscrolls/images/thumb/f/f4/L.svg/16px-L.svg.png as it is done in the script of the Tyrants.
16 AP
-1 AP
Create Monstrous life: Dinosaurs. :smallcool: Fluff incoming on that.
15 AP.
-5
Legendary Concept: Arcane Might: I give my Dragons the ability to wield Magic, as any true Dragon would.
10 AP
Now I'm going to let it get high so I can begin Burning it.

HalfTangible

2013-03-03, 02:39 PM

Words of Power

The Unknown Word was of an unknown language. He could see that now. He knew it not, but he could tell that all beings could understand it. The world trembled in the wake of these words - all of creation bowed to what this language spoke. The language of truth was a powerful thing, and all of creation listened when it was spoken.

The Unknown Word: 21AP (2/27)
+6 (Rollover from 3/2)

-1AP Create Mundane Concept: Languages
-5AP Create Legendary Concept: The Unknown Language
-3AP Create Magical Concept: Words of Power
The Unknown Word created a language that all beings could understand. However, it is physically difficult to speak and can only be spoken by those with a strong will. Power Words refer to words within this language, capable of influencing the world just through speech. 'Water', for instance, could create a puddle, or spontaneously generate water. However, due to the difficulty of speaking the language, a mortal can only speak words (IE, It is impossible to form sentences from it.) and it is impossible to lie with this language.

18AP remaining

Idares

2013-03-03, 05:35 PM

Sophis

Kai'lith arrived at the flourishing settlement named Sophis. He glided in circles miles above the beauty. These were mortals in the true sense of the word, not like the god-slayer abominations known as the First people. Those monstrosities are loose cannons, led not by their own thoughts and regulations, but the ones set by their gods. That is what scared him the most, for their gods are proud and arrogant gods and worst is, they cannot even realise it in themselves. Self-righteous...

He then put his focus back upon the Second-people, they held potential, because they develop themselves. It is a true splendour, but a chaotic splendour if not primordial. All they need is some guidance, rules and laws to set them on a path they cannot stray from.

A blood tear formed from his eye and where it fell the ground sprang up from the crust of the blood spec. This mountain formed a few miles from Sophis and included great labyrinths of caves. Mount Scab was formed.

Beats

He does not believe in disturbing such a delicate thing directly, he is after all in a form that would frighten a frail hearted mortal as the Sophisians. He needed representatives, advocates, but needed to call them to Kai'lith. While still mid flight he pressed a claw into his chest and brought forth a bloody claw. This blood then floated in the air and formed a sphere, that burst into many smaller spheres that morphed into replicas of himself. "No, they would not do like this." Then their scales shattered and formed fur upon their tiny bodies. Their blood turned from cold to warm. "Now they are less intimidating."

"They will be at my call and be at the call of those that speak my name, thus I will name them Beats (Bee-ats)" These creatures then scattered across Sophis, making their homes in the roofs and cracks of their dwellings. Some flocked to the caves of Mount Scab. They were ordered to listen to the mortals, more specifically the ones involved in the senate. After they returned and Kai'lith had listened to their recordings of the events there, he had chosen 3 of the senate.

The Crimson Justicars

He then called to these 3 mortals, they arrived at the foot of Mouth Scab where Kai'lith then descended to. A great dust cloud formed as the wind speed down from the power of his mighty wings. A voice then cracked the air. "I am the one who called you. Kai'lith. A god amongst men and the Crimson Champion of the same. Your duty to your people has now risen to a point of divine instruction. I grace you with an honour to carry my Blood and use it to bring order to the chaos of this new world." He then again pressed his claw into his chest. "Present your tongues" The 3 mortals did so without question, what mortal would dare and challenge a god of such overawing visage? He then touched the claw upon their tongues, but only once. However for the third and most charismatic one he pressed twice. He was after all the most promising in the eyes of the Crimson Champion "You now carry a Blood that will make akin to divine, you are above the other of your kin. However, do not be fooled, with it comes the burden of a divine duty. Do not falter in your posts, for your punishment will also be from a divine hand. Go now to your stations at Sophis and gather the ones you judge to be worthy and with them form the Order of the Crimson Justicars and so doing share my Blood with them"

Kai'lith recalled the symbols that formed on the scales of his Father as he spoke words. The forearms of the Three then started to form very precise bruise marks forming symbols/letters. "Those are our laws now etched into your being by the Blood I have given. Go forth, spread the law to your people and be the Rulers as you are ordained to be."

Kai'lith could barely make the flight back into the caves high ato Mount Scab, he has been bled dry...

AP:21
-1 Gather Land: created Mount Scab and with it the Beats, you can just call them Bats :smallamused:
-1 Blessed Beats with the ability to "record" sounds and repeat them to Kai'lith or those of his blood via a form of telepathy they share.
-4 Called 2 Heroes
-4 Called a Legend (I will ellaborate on them later tommorrow)
-2 Formed the order of Crimson Justicars: They are enforcers of the law, be it on a political-, judicial-, or battlefield. Being Sophians, they wear the best dark red silk cloaks. (I will ellaborate on them later tommorrow)
-5 Divine Mandate: Because Kai'lith said so!
-3 Magical Concept: The Crimson Justicars can tap into the Blood and work Biomancy. Enhancing body (and features!) and healing it when broken. It logicaly also extends their lives.

One AP left, phew...

Frozen Messiah

2013-03-03, 09:05 PM

Khorghul, A Bloody Promise

Khorghul turned to see his hound leaving his side. Confusion came over his face for a moment, his hound was his only companion and it left his side. His eyes looked back at where the Goddess stood and now a second one stands. She did it. SHE DID IT! Only rage and hatred existed in the mind of Khorghul at that moment. He growled deep and low and pointed with clawed hand at the new Goddess. "You did this...YOU DID THIS!" He screamed at her with rage and sorrow bellowing out of him, "You took what is close to me when I agree to leave. I killed your people before I knew that they were your people." Khorghul becomes quiet for a moment and then speaks quietly with a grave undertone. "You do this to me...I act on my nature and you punish me...well if that is good then I will follow suit." Khorghul says with narrowed eyes. He holds out his hand and makes a cut along his arm so that blood drips out and onto the ground, he holds his hand underneath the flow. He takes his bloody hand and places it over his heart "I make an oath, an oath in my divine blood. You will feel the pain of this day. I will make you alone in this world as you have made me." Khorghul says to the new Goddess and then turns and leaves the island, still holding the body of his former companion. A white hand print over his heart and a grudge in his mind.

Magic Concept: Blood Magic (-3 Ap)
The ability to tap into the innate power that lies dormant in blood is a concept long used by the savage shaman of the tribes. This magic is heavily taxing on the user but can have some very potent effects. The oldest form of this magic comes in the form of the Blood Oath, a powerful curse or blessing that bestows strength upon those it is cast upon and weakness to those who oppose it.

AP 8 + 2 (02 March Rollover) - 3 = 7 Ap

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-03-04, 08:47 AM

[Vast Water, As Vast Space]
It had been a good while now, out in the far corners of the Constellations. Ten minutes, twenty? Neither of them were sure. They had pulled the new fledgling god out of the sphere and placed him in a closer and more guarded area, letting his eyes close and stay rested. Hoping that it indeed was just sleeping, and not a completely failed attempt. "Was he ever alive to begin with?" She stated with a curiosity and unexpected blankness. Cera did seem slightly shellshocked by the whole thing not going at all how she was thinking it would.

Maybe when Cera and Savorla got down to doing it, there was something wrong? Creating a new divine spark wasn't exactly the easiest thing to do, and they hadn't taken too much time to plan it out. Did they do something wrong in the nurturing? So many questions, but the time passed quickly enough to be an increasing worry. Would Muria think they killed this new spark? Was a question that looked large in the mind of Savorla, though not so much Cera until she mentioned it to the girl offhand. They were far away and cloaked from Muria's perception, there's a good chance she'd have noticed the blink of a god coming into being and then the snuffing of it out in moments further down the line. Irresponsible, she'd say. Reprehensible, and abhorrent, she'd say. Something needed to be done, at the very least if anything to protect Cera from Muria's wrath. Savorla suggested it, took Cera close, and had them birth this new divine spark, so she felt that it was her responsibility to deal with the consequences.

[Something Unexpected]

And then, something began to stir. A divine spark, rising up, and taking a new form. Surprising the two divine beings awaiting just nearby. But not the one they were looking for.

Gillian Tristarrom, has been spawned!

(Your 'birth' here comes from the fact that we had spawned another god a while further back, but his player hasn't since posted in any thread. He can simply wake up if his player returns, but regardless, this allows your god to literally be born from a stillborn spark, as per your description.)

bryn0528

2013-03-04, 11:50 AM

The Price of Martial Law, Sophis.
The beauty of Sophis compared with a fresh spring flower, budding and delicate. The rulings of the Senate began tentatively, for convincing any number of people to believe in any one way is most tiresome for a mortal. Maintaining the ideals of peace and the numerous interpretations of the text, the Laws of Harmony, proved to be a slow going affair. One in which change accrues slowly with the shifting tides of a mind. For the better, though, that change does not come crashing through the gates and causing despair?
TAB Some do not share this world view.
TAB "It is a shame that the beauty of the city-state is wasted to vagrants. The law moves too slowly to expulse the undesired from our white walls, and there are those who oppose our will."
TAB "They seek to cherish the peace and not the beauty. Do they forget the pact with which He entered our world, built upon the foundations of beauty incarnate?"
TAB "It is a simple matter of fact that we cannot allow the seats to simply sit and bicker. It is time for us to take our own action."

...

The doors of the hall blow open, and three enter. Senators jump in surprise; there are gasps and muffled shouts. Confusion reigns momentarily in the moment of weakness. "What is the meaning of this outburst?" One dignified leader finally manages to quell the chaos and scuffling elders.
TAB "Your god is weak to the will of the world. He has left us in ideal peace content to allow for vagrancy and lawlessness. Kai'lith shows us now the way to victory and conviction." There are further gasps, as members of the senate realize the man is Tiberius, a senator missing from the chamber for the past few days. His accompanying Juticiars, cloaked in wine-red... no, blood-red robes, are his younger brother and childhood friend, fellow supporters of his "war-like" stances so controversial among the Senate.
TAB "Hey, I didn't think we were going for hostile...."

Pasc's AP = 6. (0) + (6, Refresh; 2.3.2013).
No actions, just filler.

Grim ranger

2013-03-04, 03:56 PM

Eld's Shard - Speeding through Creation

His work was getting more and more frantic as of late.

Now that his peers were up to creating life and molding the universe to their will, Eld's work had well and truly begun, and even with the speed that only the divine were capable of it was becoming a chore to reach every recently dead mortal in time to administer their Reaping and subsequent freedom from the burdens of their mortal coil. Sooner or later even he could not keep up with them all by himself, and he knew such a matter to be a fact. Thus, he would need to do just what his brother deities did: create lesser beings to help him in his task.

But these would have to be more than simple mortals. They would need to have the power required for the kind of heavy duty that would be theirs to bear. And thus, they would need to be molded carefully and in a very special place.

Warping into the Void between strands of reality, Eld nodded to himself. It was place beyond places, time beyond time, and existence in nonexistence: perfectly paradoxical place for what was to come.

Spreading his arms, the god of Death focused his will, strands of energy dancing between his fingers as he wove new beings into existence with speed of thought. These beings did not have a solid form to begin with, starting their eternal lives as humanoid figures of divine power... But they would wear many guises. For Death walked amongst all life, and it would not be restricted to one form: no, these new, divine beings were malleable enough to pose as nearly any race. Over time they would find their ideal forms, but to begin with they would shift like fleeting reflections upon surface of rippling pond.

His creations brought into sentience, Eld examined them much like craftsman would examine his tools, and allowed his power to fall upon them once again, forging a lasting pact with the newly created race. As long as they would perform the duties he had intended them to, they would be his chosen, gifted with incredible powers to keep the wheel of life and death in motion.

And so, the first Reapers were created in the Void and shifted back into Creation by Eld to aid him in his work. No mortal would have to endure the torment of not being able to ascend: the Reapers would be there to take care of reaping when the attention of the Death god himself would be focused to other matters.

AP after Rollover: 10 AP (Corrected from 9 AP since my math was off last time) + 6 AP (rollover) + 1 AP (pantheon bonus) = 17 AP

Create Legendary life (-5 AP): The Reapers

Formed from his own will and given life by the Void itself, the chosen race of Eld are somewhat more rarely seen than others, for their work keeps them busy. In their natural form, Reapers are composed of pure energy, but they possess infinite capacity for mimicking other species. By simple observation, a Reaper can transform their form into member of any other race, their appearance shifting according to their will. They gain no new strengths or weaknesses from this process however (save for possibility of more limbs or other physical additions), since the appearance is purely cosmetic and they remain energy at their core even if wearing visage of another race. Reapers generally begin their life without a fixed form, but eventually settle into a "default" form or two as they become more defined as individuals.

Being specifically created to aid Eld in his duty as the Grim Reaper, the Reapers possess multitude of reality-warping abilities. They can instantly teleport on planar scale, have strong telekinetic and telepathic powers, and can even stop time for a while to perform the act of Reaping without being disturbed.The act of Reaping or causing death requires simple touch from them, and they tend to remain invisible before and after performing their Reaping duties in order to avoid disturbing the events of the Planes. Reapers are immortal and very durable: generally it takes either magic or damage from divine source to hurt or kill them.

The most common of Reaper's duties center around aiding Eld in maintaining the wheel of life and death, as well as settling disputes of celestial nature that require His intervention and generally representing the god of Death when he is otherwise occupied. Still, they also have time to lead lives of their own, and can be found wandering the lands of mortals on occasion in forms of other beings.

Divine Covenant (-5 AP): with the Reapers

Remaining AP: 7 AP

Idares

2013-03-04, 04:29 PM

The Price of Martial Law, Sophis.

"I stand before you not as a foe, but as a concerned brother employing drastic measures. We, as Sophisians, carry a most powerful gift of beautiful minds and creative thoughts, but such things are volatile and must thus be regulated. By codifying your striking ideas as a senate into solid written laws, this shinning community can only grow stronger!"

Tiberius then lifts his arm into the air exhibiting his bruise tattooed arm or symbols to the awe struck senators. "Kai'lith did not send us without proper authority. I bring the gift of literature upon my arm, both for writing works of art and, more importantly, to write down the laws and decisions this senate makes so all can behold and remember it. We will call it Legislation"

"We three will resume our seats as fellow senators and at the same time I will head the Crimson Justicars as Chief Justice. The other members of my order will patrol the streets: For what point is there in our laws if it is not enforced? But it is late, we will resume our sitting tomorrow and all questions will be fairly heard on its own merits."

Tiberius, his brother and friend then salutes the other members of the senate and as one voice vows:
"Blood Protects
To Protect the Blood!"

AP:1 -1 AP Mundane Concept: Law to the Crimson Justicars (edited: realised you need Law to have legislation :P)
Tiberius uses his 1AP for being a Legend to give the Sophisians Mundane Concept: Literature

Nexaduro

2013-03-04, 08:33 PM

Oneiros Rising

As the husk of the stillborn god's body shifts and quivers, the aether itself stirs with tumultuous energy. Four hands of alabaster part the divine spark from within, and from this gap rises a new presence; a weird statuesque, his contours too smooth and his movements unnatural. Yet, he has a strange beauty to him, like the hypnotic draw of a viper's eyes to its prey.
The strange new creature carefully lifts and folds its newly-shed skin, and tucks it away into a seam in one of his four arms. Lifting flat, purple eyes, he flicks his gaze across the two goddesses in front of him. They seem to spark with a sudden enthusiasm as his too-thin lips part and a placid, chiming voice flows forth:

"Hello, my mothers,
Your labors are not in vain;
I am Tristarrom."

He bows deeply, folding his top hands two his chest and spreading the other two in a flourish. He then turns away and begins prodding around his birthplace, trying to find a way into the world beyond, and tucking bits and pieces of space into himself as he goes.

15 AP - 6 AP = 9 AP
5 AP - Gain Ability, Divine Beauty; Tristarrom is a wholly unnatural being, and frankly a bit distressing to be around. I mean, he would make a fine (if rather unusual) statue, but seeing him move, especially what with the gap-skin... ugh... However, he is also a creature of great beauty, being an artist and having sculpted himself with the greatest of his skill. This probably goes beyond physical appearance, though, if it's enough to stand out against the aforementioned traits.
1 AP - Mundane Concept, Art (Sculpture?); I suppose this is a good first step... This being my third or fourth edit, I've been made aware that art already technically 'exists', but I guess I'll be its first sponsor as such.

Orbiter

2013-03-05, 02:25 PM

The Founding Feast
It was boring talk, but he heard with interest in those who speak and when they fell silent he was bored again the death god however had answered him back and that was good, and he also had an interesting idea, so perhaps he would endorse it, perhaps not he waited for others to speak first their own mind, after all keeping their cards close is more interesting most of the time.

A change in the wardrobe

Kacios sensed something amiss as he was gonna go move towards the others, and just as suddenly he had felt something from his domain he left to his people, it was hard to know what he felt was amiss back then, but for now he had a job to do. He also felt the clear making of a legend rising and took note of that for later investigating it looked like those mortals were strong, he needed to become stronger as well.

While thinking nothing n particular he saw one of his people staring at him, she? had a fierce look in her eyes and for a moment he wondered if he had such a look as well when he came into existence, but that was nothing he returned to her an illusion that showed him as rotting corpse of herself looking to her and rising to get her, she quickly turned around and left in a quick pace, Kacios chuckled at his prank he scared the wits out of her the prank would soon dissolve away.

Still that was enough he used his own power to find tools and better shape his own helmet, but mortal tools were bad so instead he used his own power to change the helmet a bit until it looked a bit better to him.

But it wasn't enough so he looked at how mortals created their own tools and decided to do the same, first he.....decided he wasn't going to bother in a long and tedious journey, he simply took the first hammer he found from a blacksmith and left a piece of gold ore to him.

It was a good and big hammer and was almost destroyed as he tried to change it in some way he couldn't understand, but was inspired to act upon, and in the end for some reason or another the hammer became some kind of bird! instead of simply changing a bit, the 'bird' which had many colours like it was made of candy or something proceeded to try and sit on his helmet, well this is weird, he still had the problem of being unable to have a hammer for shaping his helmet a bit.

Still he now felt he was better acquainted with the creation of divine tools, his next try would be better, or at least he hoped it would be, for now he was content to have his own domain on crafting things, he had huge plans in mind now as power left and came.

AP:2+6(weekend rollover)

-Create Relic(4):
The ever-changing hammer of tricksters:
This normally silly looking in some way hammer transforms into other weapons when its used to attack or is thrown, these weapons are random and often silly and in odd colours, apparently the hammer itself is sentient and considers a weapon anything!
+Gives no dice in divine combat only swagger(+1 attack dice).

(yes you heard that right, ask for the hammer bird if ye will, il give it for some time =p you can rp what it becomes so long its silly(warning deals divine damage).

-Gain Domain(3): Crafting(Relics)- :P more than enough AP spent for this.

Kacios is now a lesser god.

AP:0

Lady Serpentine

2013-03-06, 06:40 AM

[We Make Our Own Luck]

Cera looked at the little creation with a sort of fascination; he wasn't like most of the other gods that he had seen. The thought of the unliving came to her, but... She barely understood how it functioned for mortals. Would such a concept even work at all for the divine?

She hoped that their Ocean god would get up, but as the stars twinkled in the distance from the angels hard at work creating and constructing the constellations, the girl thought about something more. "Hm... Yes. I can already tell, he's going to make a lot of noise and drama." Cera wasn't even sure if he was paying attention to them anymore, but she was beginning to form something inside of her mind's eye even as she spoke. "How about we throw some real wrenches into the works? Give the bards something to sing about for the ages." Chaos would bring about so much uncertainty, so much... Passion and Love.

Savorla laughed, the sound echoing away from herself, spiraling out, then collapsing down into a copy of herself, who continued its movement, dancing to the newborn god, and going to wrap her arms around him...

"That sounds like a lovely idea, dearest," the one who remained agreed, leaning down to kiss her sister on the cheek, gathering power in her free hand as she did. "Especially as it lets us merge our natures so beautifully..."

Calling upon the bond between them, the Lover of the Doomed tapped the flames burning deep within the Star-Eyed, melding them with the spontaneity and chaos of the lust she so often inspired, and two gentle threads of pure power...

Soon, another deity stood before them, a newborn, like the others around them, the one who had never lived and their unlooked-for, but nonetheless loved, phoenix-child, risen from the corpse of their failure.

Gnomes2169

2013-03-06, 09:24 AM

And thus was Matrim created to be a force of chaos and change within the world. And as his first action, he wondered why his narration was so formal, and decided that this phenomena would come to an end. And thus it did. Next, Mat wondered what he was, and was surprised and slightly amused to find that he was a God. That would be helpful. Finally, he looked for a place he could have fun, and found... nothing. Well, there was that guy with the hammer that was a bird, but that was basically it at this point. Boring rubbish this was. Well, if nothing existed then he would just have to create it himself, now wouldn't he? "Hmmm... First I'll have to make a place where these people I will play with gather... A way point would do the job wonderfully. Somewhere to stop while traveling, in fact... A little bit of energy trickled into the world and to the minds of most things. "Now, what to play itself! It will be boring if I create the rules, besides, these people seem to be creative... ish. Yes, let them decide." Another concept trickled out, only going to some of the more creative individuals this time around. "Oh, but why should they play a game that they won't necessarily win? Oh, I know! I know!" Another concepts, this one a bit more widespread and risky, found its way into the world. "And now something to play for. I mean, hens, eggs and clothes are nice and all, but incredibly, incredibly dull. I want something that sparkles! Something that shines!" And with that, a final concept went out into the world. And Mat cheerfully waited for them to go into effect.

And grew bored.

Turning around, he tapped his forehead and concentrated, thinking of something to do. "Of course! All I'll need is a badger, some honey, nails, a rope and two gallons of jello! I'm brilliant!" Coin exclaimed, eyes opening to reveal the two goddesses that had apparently slipped his mind until this point. "Um..." The new God said nervously, "Hi mom and... mom?" For some reason, saying that made him feel strange.

AP expended
Starting: 15+6 (HAHA, I claim the rights to rollover!): 21
Create mundane concept: Taverns (A place for weary travelers or those without a home to stay for a while, to rest, play games and recover.) -1 AP
Create mundane concept: Gambling (Different from species to species, gambling is a game of chance that is often high-risk and involves some kind of currency. A game for mortals, and Mat, and any god who wants to join them, to play.) -1 AP
Create mundane concept: Currency (Often rare materials like precious gemstones or metals, money is different in every culture and is something that can be carried around easily. Often in coin shape. For races that are gems and metals, things that are rare for them, like plants, can be used instead.) -1 AP
Create mundane concept: Risk Taking (Sure, you might not win... but you'll have fun. And if you do win the pay off will be huge! Risk taking means that mortals will be willing to do things that might not make sense or things that aren't stable, like gambling, because they need to or because they just want to have fun.) -1 AP

AP remaining: 21-4: 17

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-03-06, 10:01 AM

[Cutting The Red Ribbon]

Cera was busily working along with her angels to form the Constellations. Everything was so spacious, but not quite pretty. The other gods would be moving in soon, and she wanted a structure for them, and to be able to easily manage everything. Savvy was helping provide some of the divine energy while she whisked away to other projects, but it was being put into place by Cera herself. Grand arches, covering over the Constellations and forming bright shinning multicolor streams all over the sky from the viewpoint of the Prime Material. Creating a personal Sanctum, the Singular Epicenter, as a lightless space in the middle of the Arches, and the Orb of the Heavens, as a control station for all of the heavens themselves. All together the underlying structure of the heavens was now complete, although there were very few sparkles and endazzlements and residents. That would change soon though, as Cera was now officially ready to begin sorting and helping people fit their Planes, Moons, and other Celestial Objects into the tapestry of the Constellations.

Rollover Cera +8 Demi +1

Create Sanctum -2 (Sav -1) [Create Sanctum]
Create Orb of Heavens -3 (Sav -2) [Monument]
Create Starlight Arches -3 (Sav -2) [Monument]
Star Angels create Society for themselves -1 [Create Society]

Savorla -5
Cera 0 Demi 2

Monuments Information
Orb of Heavens (OoH) [+2 Health Bonus to all Attuned]

A sort of large power grid that be entered and left, with the primary function of upholding the constellations and helping breed more of the divine celestial Star Angels of Cera's being.
The OoH allows the mistress to control the movements of the Plane that it is on in wide arching effects without any thought or effort. However, doing such requires having Elemental Mastery (Space), not having this ability completely blocks out this capacity of the monument.
The OoH also is capable of Forging one Soul per turn (of demi-god or below). This grants the soul attunement to the monument (granting things like +2 to mortal combat), granting them +1d6 to each stat in divine combat. This does not give them the capacity to use Relics or perform other capacities as Divine Beings that they did not already possess prior to Soul Forging.
The two requirements for soul forging is that the mortal must have the capacity to use the Legendary Concept of Starfire, and that they must have a Praise action cast on them to give them Insight into Space.

The Starlight Arches [Monument, +2 Defense]
This monument spreads out all through the constellations, and helps them resist giant paths of destruction and large scale invasions. It serves as the stairways upon which gods and souls alike may travel between planets and planes, while keeping all of it in a proper placement. It makes assaulting the Singularity Epicenter (Aka Cera's personal home, soon to be sanctum, and the residing place of things like the Orb of Heavens) akin to (but not equivalent to) assaulting a sanctum.

TechnOkami

2013-03-06, 06:25 PM

Magic of the Fey

The Goddess Elspeth rocked back and forth, back and forth in her chair within her tree house in the Fey-kissed forest. There she thought and sipped on her light yet refreshing tea, thinking as to what else she could create. She thought of her Fey, of the other Gods and their creations, and something she could give to her people, something that would represent them and at the same time still be useful. She thought for a moment, her mind aflutter with thoughts and ideas as to what she could do...

Appearing rather suddenly upon her head was a wide brimmed hat with a pointed, curly end. Her mind was all too quickly filled with a wild streak of abandon, as she summoned the Fey to her presence. There she taught them of mystical ways that had suddenly come to the forefront of her mind, teaching her children the ways of beauty, of magical mysticism, of illusions and transformations, but most importantly of playfulness. This magic permeated through her children like a breeze through a candle, and soon all the Fey had power over this new mystic strength. It was them, and they were it.
AP: 9+6=15 (rollover)

15-3=12 Gain Domain: Magic (Fey) Fey magic is very different from your typical slew of arcana. It has a whimsical quality to it, with illusory, transformative, and generally playful feel. It can be used offensively or defensively, but always in a playful manner. It is a fusion of both natural and traditional arcane elements, and is the magic used by the Fey. Practitioners of this magic who are not Fey are colloquially called witches.

12-1=11 Bless the Fey

11 AP left

Orbiter

2013-03-06, 06:44 PM

Some make forts and others Hamlets

As Kacios was resting he felt a shift in his followers, some kind of concepts had been introduced to them, some dint fit and so they dint choose to accept, but others that seemed to fit more were now being used, like gambling and his personal favourite that he should note to thank the god who made it risk taking, of course trying to meddle with the various monstrous birds on the island bellow was suicide even for them, but it was fine .

Kacios nodded in agreement as his bird became a stool, "Hrm interesting, i should make a note that people shouldn't sit on it" so he put the stool from his head down and put a small paper that people shouldn't sit there, just then a voice sounded "Yo there SIT down!, if not then know Yo mama is so ugly that she tried to take a bath and the water jumped out!" Kacios dint know who spoke but that stool looked guilty as hell when he looked around for some reason, so he left fast since he had better things to do, "Coward" it continued yelling to him while he walked away, and despite some anger he let it slide, he was not a coward when this wasn't a fight.

And thus he decided it was time to organize his people a bit, nudging them here and there to a few select individuals and such, and took a couple ambitious individuals to create his own Court of course people should be tested if they wish for more power or his own people wished to climb up the ranks and be tested by him and improve themselves.
For such is the way of life one of struggling and sometimes rewarding, and his Illusionary Court would hold true to that by testing those who wish to gain power and ruling over the species at times.

AP:0+7(lesser diety rollover)

-Form Order(The illusionary Court)(2):The Court is part a religious organization, part a secret society and part shadow government, they are the ones holding the cards so to speak in the Proving Storm.
The order is made up of many individuals and anyone can work for them, it holds those who wish to be tested by Kacios and either want power or simply wish to find and fight others, but there are those who wish to be monk's devoted to him as well.

Its pretty strict in its structure, the leaders are called King or Queen(and those bellow them hold titles of nobility as well known only to their equals and superiors, the higher you are the more people work under you and against you in a game of manipulation and backstabbing, there are a lot of stuff involved leading many within and out, to point out the similarities with chess).

AP:5

Nexaduro

2013-03-06, 10:36 PM

Ubiquitous Asylum
(I love that word)

Taking Savorla's display of affection in stride with a graceful embrace- his lower arms still working at collecting bits of the Void for his Gallery ere it is filled with the works of his fellows- Gillian turns his mind to the future.

"I must seek my own," he thought, "This poor world must be barren, without its artists."

And so he stepped away from his divine mater, mental clockwork grinding away with dream of endless possibility and beauty beyond the mortal scope. But first, there was a greater calling... the fundamental concept of all planes, ubiquitous and essential; such that its continued non-presence in this universe was uniquely strange. Gillian sensed that in all of creation, there were only isolated touches on the subject prior to this moment, by the Akashic God 'Rand' and plain in the visage of his own brother, Coin. Laying there, unspoken, unclaimed, left to wither rather than proliferate among the civilizations of mortals, the premise of... PANTS.

"This cannot remain," said the small voice of sanity within him, "This state is untenable! I will correct it."

And so with a sweep of his prime arms, he drew from himself length upon length of beauteous silk, and began to weave this grand concept into the shape of legs and the minds of all creation. The scintillating slacks he wove, the dulcem dungarees, that pair of transcendent trousers, those cosmically coterminous corduroys, were undoubtedly one of the most magnificent examples of clothing known to the world of God or Mortal. And when he was finished, his flurry of activity having seemed to take mere moments, he donned the product of his efforts. And it was... GLORIOUS.

*Ahem*

His immediate work complete, Tristarrom descends to the First World to seek kindred spirits among the mortals. From the living, he gathers the insane and unsound to himself; the unwanted and unclaimed of the dead he spirits away in makeshift bodies of clay and marble. Some of those whose minds have already been turned to pursue the burgeoning majesty of art also crowd themselves around the menagerie as it makes its way to parts unknown.

9 AP + 6 AP - 5 AP = 8 AP
4 AP - Create Relic, The Low Vestments of the Prismatic Expanse; Really cool pants, with nifty draping layers and stuff. They probably change depending on the nature, state, and traits of both observer and wearer. Oh, and they probably also allow safe storage of other relics and artifacts and stuff, because extraplanar storage is kinda one of my schticks. I guess it's not so great since I'm already made of pockets like that. Oh, and they give +2 to Health, because these are some damn nifty pants. Deities love pants.

2 AP - Form Order, The Gallery; Part travelling asylum, part master-artist's roadshow. They make their rounds across the First World and elsewhere (given the opportunity) spreading the wonders of the arts and bringing the metaphorical debris of society into their fold. There are multiple troupes, each with their own masters and havens, the latter generally tucked into places of significance and beauty such as mountainsides facing the sunset and the hearts of pristine woods. Member of The Gallery can be identified by their propensity for wearing elaborate leg-wear, and little else.

1 AP - Mundane Concept, Pants; You're welcome.

ShadowFireLance

2013-03-06, 11:56 PM

(..Uhh..Planet Prime?)
Thaczil di Darastrixi:
The shard labored, intensely, almost exhausting it's mighty sources of power, it's inner fire almost fading, but...It did it, It created a new source of life, one whose shape would inspire weak-minded creatures to seek a name, for terror itself...Dinosaur.
Resting for a moment, it took pride in it's creation.
But more was to be done!

AP: 10 + 6 from rollover:
Create Sentient Life: Kobolds...Need I say more?
Gain Domain: Life (Scaled Creatures) I think i qualify...
11 AP left.

Snowfire

2013-03-07, 04:38 PM

Three gods born, one a Demi.

Muria could not help but notice the flaring power high above as Savorla revealed herself in uplifting one of Cera's angels to demigodhood. The First People were rising still, their Protector - the reawakened Ghost Hound - forming the beginnings of a great order of protectors for the island of Eden, and Orin doing...something. All of which left her, the guardian of life, somewhat of a gap in her schedule until Orin was finished with whatever she was doing down on Eden.

So up she rose, stepping across the traceless Void to where Demi had been awoken with an instant of effort. Not even effort really. Her power had swelled, and there were many things that were being made by her shard down on Eden. Teaching together with her sister, building and forming something far greater than what they had begun with. Even laying the foundations of a truly monumental creation that might, in time, put the heavens themselves to shame. But that was future. This was prelude. And it needed to be the best.

Stepping casually out of the Dreaming where the sisters Cera and Savorla stood with the first's new guardian Demi, she swept a deep bow to the two younger goddesses, the hourglass shaped amulet-bottle full of emerald liquid glittering around her neck on its chain.

You have created much, daughters, all of it beautiful, even as one of you hid from me. Her tone is slightly hurt. But this could not be done unseen, so I thank you. She straightened, holding out her hand to Savorla. My name is Muria, Savorla. I wondered when we might meet.

Rollover: 3 + 7 + 1 = 11 AP

Gain Ability (Authoritative Adjudicator): 11 - 5 = 6 AP

Gain Domain (Law[Peace]): 6 - 3 = 3 AP

Ghost Hound
Rollover: 0 + 3 = 3 AP
Join Pantheon (Eternal Council): 3 - 1 = 2 AP
Create Order (Protectors of Eden): 2 - 2 = 0 AP
The Protectors of Eden are, as the name implies, the protectors of the Sister's Paradise. Led by the Ghost Hound, the order draws from all walks of life to secure the shores of the isle from any who might attempt to threaten it again as Khorghul did long ago.

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-03-07, 11:26 PM

[Ubiquitous Asylum]

Cera could feel her head spinning with creation, although the demi-gods that did sprout were already beginning to leave. Cera almost wanted to say something, but neither of the gods seemed to directly speak to her. This was not a bad thing though, it meant they would get to the fun stuff faster. Cera just made a note to herself to talk to the gods at some point, perhaps strike up a conversation about their creations. It reminded her that the Kelp were on the planet, and already the seeds had been blown away from the valley. Although the valley was ripe with their civilizations and populations, they were already expanding and even slightly adapting to the world beyond.

[Three gods born, one a Demi]

However, Muria would be coming up to see them. Cera wasn't shy about this in the slightest bit, floating over to the goddess and giving a simple wave, and then a returning bow to everyone else in the area. "It is a pleasure to meet you all, although now I am curious. Why do you, precisely, thank me? I don't think the doing it seen would be anything special, would it? After all, I'm making the Constellations, and hopefully they can help organize the universe into a proper order while being a majestic sight for all to see."

Demi meanwhile noticed Cera's arrival to the group, and immediately flew to the girl's side. There was a bow and a kneeling gesture, as Demi looked up to her new, liege she guessed, it would be. I, Demi, first of the Angels, officially swear myself your eternal protector to you, Cera, goddess and manifestation of Space. With a confident smile, she noticed the approving nod from Cera. Inside she was far more nervous, unused to this kind of talking, hoping she did it correctly.

Demi Join Shadows and Starlight -1 AP (Join Pantheon)

Elemental

2013-03-08, 04:07 AM

Founding Feast

"A Celestial Bureaucracy sounds as though it would take some time to establish. But I am in agreement. Such organisation can only be of benefit to us all."
She smiled as the Dragon introduced his son.
"Congratulations Dragon. Your son is almost as magnificent as yourself."
Though the feast commanded most of her attention, matters elsewhere distracted Adelin and demanded she investigate.

Three Gods Born, One a Demi

It was dark out here so far from the Sun. No matter, Adelin could bring her own light. A blinding spark shot up from Eden and soared through the skies to this distant spot, thousands of lesser sparks falling upon the world and nourishing the land with their rainbow light.
The spark slowed and stopped before the gathered deities and faded to reveal a shining figure.
"Hello everyone! Which of you holds the lesser spark?"
Easy enough to work out. It was the winged one. Adelin drifted forwards appraising the creature and its form. From her back, tendrils of light erupted forth forming a pair of shining wings, their wingspan easily three times Adelin's height.
"Your form is magnificent. I just had to emulate it."

Starting AP: 12 + 6 + 6 (rollovers)
Gain Ability: Elemental Mastery [Light]: Adelin is light. It is part of her and she of it. - 5 AP
Bless: As sparks of light rained down upon the world from Adelin's flight, they burned nothing, and instead brought about bountiful harvests and nourished the wild plants. - 0 AP (Elemental Mastery [Light])
Create Relic: Wings of the Divine - 4 AP
A pair of shining wings that are bonded with whomever wields them. If removed, they condense to a small shining diamond that must be swallowed by whomever takes them up next. They allow effortless flight, even though the gods are capable of that already. In addition, even though they are mostly ethereal, the tendrils that make them up can reach up and grasp things with a great deal of strength, even burning them if the wielder so chooses. +1 Attack.
Remaining AP: 15

Gnomes2169

2013-03-08, 08:12 PM

Three gods born, might as well show up to your birthday.

"Dum-de-dum-de-dum..." Mat hummed, creating a small coin that he flipped in the air next to him, before sitting in a hammock that appeared to be suspended in the nothingness of the Void. If he had done this right, then no one should have noticed him enter. Awesome. No he did not know that one of the assembled deities was literally omniscient. He could cause so much mischief now! Er... what was he going to cause though? He continued flipping his coin, which gradually began to gain more and more of his essence as he did so. Aha, that was it! The Badger idea! Now. to find a badger... Mat stood up and immediately sat back down, slightly woozy. Whoa now, what just happened? He wondered, feeling the coin in his hand pulse ever so slightly with a familiar energy. He held up the coin, curious to find that it now had a dragon and an angel on its two sides and he shrugged, putting it in his pocket. "Now then, where was I? Ah yes, the badger!" He said, well more exclaimed, cheerfully as he hopped out of the hammock and began walking around, searching.

AP: 17+6 (Wednesday's rollover) = 23 start
Create relic: Coin of the Trickster (This relic adds 1 to either to attack or defense, though what it adds to is determined by a percentile dice roll and not Mat himself. On a 1-50 it will add to defense, on a 51-100 it adds to attack. Whatever is rolled will persist through the entire combat. It requires Luck as a domain to be used.) -4 AP
AP remaining: 23-4 = 19

Moonwolf727

2013-03-09, 06:23 PM

Meanwhile, somewhere in the void

Lenia was floating. Not doing much. Just watching for the moment, counting the seconds really. Catching a stray moment or two when they tried to slip out of line, even time itself couldn't seem to understand when it was meant to happen. There wasn't meant to be an exact order, that would be ridiculously hard to maintain, especially with all of the divine interference in the universe. Still, it would be nice to have some consistency. Of course, Lenia couldn't dawdle here all day. There were things to do and while a large portion of the universe did not require Them to intervene directly, this was something that Lenia would have to do on Their own. They couldn't afford to sit here, They had their own place in creation and They would not be able to perform Their duties while on a constant watch to make sure time didn't run away with itself.

Lenia moved. Not to anywhere important, all it was that They needed a little more space for this and It wasn't going to fit in so close to the edge of reality. No. It needed still more room than this.
"This is all....... I can spare........... for the moment."

A single swift movement, a grab and a quick twist of Their vaguely defined fingers was all it took to remove a wisp from Their obscuring mantle of smoke. Fluffy. It was so demeaning but that was the only word for it. The shard of divine essence that They had plucked from Their very being was only describable as "Fluffy". It would serve it's purpose though.

Lenia retrieved the Panpipes of The Wind from their resting place and began to work. In this case however working was synonymous with playing songs. Slowly it came into being. A self-contained world of silence, at first in any case. Slowly they began to pick up, the air stirred and swooshed in all directions, uncaring of it's purpose. The winds existed purely for the sake of their own existence, for the moment, soon they would be integral to the plane and, more importantly, what it would contain. The winds continued their rampage and Lenia allowed Itself to be swept away, It's mist spread throughout the air and left only Their inner light bobbing in the center of an enormous hurricane.

Wind was all well and good but it had limit's to its usefulness. Earth would come now. Stone and metal formed from the aether and gathered to form countless wheels with spokes placed regularly across their circumference, Gears. They moved and placed themselves even as more coalesced from nothing, eventually beginning to take a shape like no other. A tower of endlessly grinding metal and inevitable cycles, an eternal monument both to the passage of time and to its own inexorable churning. At first the directionless rage was all that could be heard both inside and outside of the sphere but soon came the noise. The horrible, unstoppable, grating, beautiful, harmonious and symphonic noise. Thankfully, the noise would be obscured by the winds, for that was their purpose, to mask the sound of the tower and prevent it from deafening those who came near.

The tower had grown to reach from the top of it's spherical plane all the way to the bottom and had finally stopped accumulating mass. That did not mean it was inactive however. It turned and yet remained still, it began to order the universe. It knew what was needed for the stream of existence to continue in the right direction and it began organizing these events. No-one would ever notice its influence but it would be there nonetheless.

Their work was done. Lenia took a moment to gather Itself back together and once again regained It's own semi-corporeal form. But this was different somehow. When Lenia had been assimilated into the breeze They had lost something to it. A shard of their own power was infused into the tower now. There was no way of getting it back anymore, this was not something to mourn though. Because Lenia had taken a piece of the wind itself as a replacement.

And They grinned because of it.

AP 8+7+7+7+3= Limit of 30 (I missed quite a few rollovers.)

30-5=25 Weave plane: Sphere of Ambivalent Winds
A plane of endless, yet ordered, turmoil. The air rushes so fast that any mortal entering it would be torn to pieces in a hale of gore which would soon be swept away by the same tempest that caused it. It houses the Tower of Rhythmic Gears and the sound of rushing winds and violent hurricanes ensures that no-one outside of the tower can hear the song that the tower plays.

25-5=20 Forge Monument: Tower of Rhythmic Gears
A massive clockwork abomination reaching from the top of the sphere right down to the bottom. It clicks and turns and grinds, making sure that not even a single event will ever be out of place in the timeline. The sounds it makes are usually only recognized as a cacophony of screeching metal but anyone who listens closely can hear the symphony of the universe and feel the inexorable march of time as if they were part of the working of the world itself. The tower is weaved into the fabric of time and any damage caused to it can cause anomalies which never turn out pleasantly for anyone involved. The tower grants no special knowledge of the future nor any power over it, however, it helps ensure that it's owner will live to see their own. +2dice to Defense.

20-5=15 Infuse Vestige: Tower of Rhythmic Gears.
The Tower of Rhythmic Gears now grants +4dice to defense rather than two.

15-3=12 Gain domain: Wind (Speed)

12-5=7 Gain ability: Elemental mastery (Wind)

Result 7AP remaining.

Danakir

2013-03-09, 07:18 PM

The Beauty and the Beast and the Sister

Orin's heart sank in her chest at the vicious curse brought upon his own flesh and blood by the spiteful beast god. She couldn't conceive the depth of his hatred, such brutality inflicted upon those who she had merely gifted with happiness. Clouds rolled in to bloat out the sun, as if to warn of coming rain, only for a ray of light to pierce through the light cover, quickly followed by countless others as Muria appeared and spoke the only word that was necessary.

Despite everything, the hearth goddess couldn't stop herself from smiling at her sister's words and the wonderful miracles she brought in her wake. She always trusted in her big sister, but today more than usual this faith was rewarded handsomely. She watched with kind benevolence as the Ghost Hound was freed from the chains of mindless predation and callous violence and risen again to serve its purpose within the perfect orderly nature that was Eden's idyllic realm.

She couldn't be more proud of her older sibling. Still, she had her part yet to play in this tale and she wouldn't leave the ghul hounds to suffer the dire fate that their pitiless creator has envisioned for them. Leaving their children in the capable and valiant hands of her regal sister, she took the entire host of Khorghul's forsaken progeny and moved them with the grace of her divine puissance, finding an area of Eden that was yet untouched by any sentient life, shifting it to her purpose and creating vast and impenetrable mountain ranges and a deep valley in the middle of it all, where strange plants that were made of flesh and blood would grow to sustain the 'predators' even as pure waters from the melted snow atop these tall stone giants would flow down to spill in the area. With the cursed race relocated thus, she began the laborious process of building the door which would protect them as a steadfast guardian

For an entire season she labored until at last a bronze gate stood atop the highest mountain and with words of power and divine authority she bound it to the space in the valley, speaking "Let this be the only way within. Let the people of the claw and the fang know peace undisturbed. Let them never be seen by any other creature. Let they have tranquility and serenity as this is the only way. Let it be forbidden. Let it be unknown. Let it be a divine mystery from whence all turn away in reverence. Thus I have spoken! Thus I have decreed! Thus shall be the word of Orin zu Latonesh! Let it felt in all creatures deep inside." she reached out for the large sealed door, holding her hand flat against the surface as she let her great warding might flow into the material and make her commands into physical reality.

"As I have said, so it shall be." she offered a weak smile at her own reflection against the polished metal. This wasn't ideal. But they would have each other. They would have love and happiness. That was all she could offer them.

Until she could persuade Khorghul to exchanged the hatred in his heart for forgiveness in distant eons.

----

The Peacemakers

Orin now understood that she had to be proactive. If she desired to protect this world and all living creatures, to bless them with her kindness, then she must not idly wait for others to comply with her wishes. The First People were as their parents, good children who brought much light into a world still struggling with darkness. And for that, they would be her greatest ally in her campaign to fill the world with the holy radiance of Eden. So that one day all creatures know the joy that is paradise.

During the time she spent in work building the Forbidden Valley, she had also sent another shard to walk amongst her people. So she could heal them from the ravages of Khorghul upon their hearts and learn from them even in this difficult time. Eventually, she felt ready to gather the most devoted and gentle souls she had met during her year long travels, gifting them with new purpose. They would be the Peacemakers, diplomats and missionaries of the Sisters bringing peace and harmony where other only saw the call for war and suffering. For their sacrifice and dedication, they would be most gifted even amongst the First People of all wielders of the Holy Art.

In a ceremony that lasted for an entire week which she attended personally did she grant upon them a divine Mandate that would let them be in the grace of the dreaming Sisters for as long as they remain righteous in their purpose as laid down on that day of foundation.

And thus still at the dawn of the Age of Glory, were the Peacemakers born, bathed in golden light and washed in the sacred presence of their goddesses.

----

Big Sister~!

In their private quarters within Castle Eternity, the Maiden of Ambrosia approached her Muria, hugging her from behind "You know, I've been thinking. Back in the day, before all this, when we were still in that warm place filled with blinding light... it was such bliss." she paused.

"Looking into the Gates you built, sometimes it feels as if I could almost reach out but I can't, can I? It's not for us to cross back." she looked into Muria's eyes intently "Do you think they're ready? To share into our vision and our world? Is it time yet? It's hard to tell, Muria. You're always better at this than me. Being responsible and wise." she giggled sheepishly.

"It's a big decision, but I keep thinking about it."

Current AP: 4+8+8+8=28 AP

Gain Nobility (Unconditional Love): 28-3 = 25 AP

Orin is now a Lesser Goddess!

Alter Land (Forbidden Valley): 25-1 = 24 AP

The Forbidden Valley is a strange place indeed. Built in an isolated area of Eden, it is surrounded by impenetrable mountain ranges that seem to go on forever from the perspective of those observing them. Within is held the Forbidden Valley proper, where plants of flesh and blood grow nourished by the glacier waters that spill down from the nearby peaks. These are otherwise completely insensate and exist solely to provide sustenance to the Ghul Hounds.

Bless (Ghul Hounds): 24-1 = 23 AP

The Sealed Gate built by Orin grants the Ghul Hounds a measure of peace. Although they are still weak and loathed on sight, to be slain in glorious tribute to Khorghul by any who cares about his favor, it shall isolate and protect them from such dangerous interactions. None can get within the valley without moving through the Gate and it shall allow none but one of the Sisters to pass. Those mortals who make their way too close to it are under an incredibly potent compulsion to turn away and never come back. Even the memory of their existence shall grow weak and eventually vanish very rapidly from common knowledge. By this blessing they are protected and given the opportunity to enjoy the gifts of companionship and happiness that Orin shared with them.

Form Order (The Peacemakers): 23-2 = 21 AP

The Peacemakers are a coalition of the willingly noble and devotedly pure. Those who's heart even amongst the First People is filled with nothing but wisdom, compassion and insight are gathered within the holy order so that they may share their gift for harmony and inner-peace with both their kindred and all creatures of the world. A substantial portion of the Peacemakers is sent away from Eden to proselytize to other races, share with them the gifts of the goddesses and promote peace amongst them.

Grant Divine Mandate (The Peacemakers) 21-3 = 18 AP

The Peacemakers are divinely ordained to spread peace and the words of the Sisters throughout the world. As such, and in reward for their devotion, they are granted supreme mastery of the Magic of Miracles that surpasses that of all others. Although they are not violent per se, they are nonetheless capable of defending themselves to a truly staggering degree. Furthermore, Paladins are allowed within the organization as knights and guardians that directly serve the will of their patrons. No Peacemaker outside of Eden ever travels without at least one valiant Paladin with them to watch over these brave souls.

Create Mundane Concept (Diplomacy) 18-1 = 17 AP

From her own kind heart and with her own willful desire to love and elevate all other creatures to the station of the First People, Orin codified the art of Diplomacy. She has gifted it to the First People, so that their words may sway the heart of all living beings to devote their lives to peace. Considering the difficulty of it, Orin is quite proud of this invention of hers. As such, the First People are the greatest diplomats in the known world.

Idares

2013-03-10, 04:17 PM

From Afar

Kai'lith viewed the land from high atop Mount Scab and began to ponder: "The Crimson Justicars are charged with not only making the law, but also to enforce it. The power of my blood alone cannot empower them above the masses. I will gift them with tools to do so and in the same breath send a gift to the Sophisian subjects indicative of my will to good faith."

He then bites into his inner cheek and spits the blood at the foot of Mount Scab. Where it lands it burns deep into the ground, melting with an almost gold colour with a red tinge.

At Sophis

Tiberius hears the flutter of small wings outside his window and then observes a tiny Beat. By merely looking into its eyes he can detect the message Kai'lith sent. He did not waste time and instructed the Crimson Justicars and they in turn the Second People as a whole.

All the best woodsmen and carpenters came together and erected large wooden stockades to engulf the city. They then set out to the foot of Mount Scab, where the order began to dig into it and teaching the rest of the Second people how. From it they retrieved Bronze. It did not stop there, for when they brought this metal back to the city, they forged it into weapons, these were not for the lowly civilian however, but a tool of status that only Crimson Justicars carry, for that is the law.

I see I made a mistake last post, the AP spent for the Law concept is from the Crimson Justicars themselves not from Kai'lith. I should thus have:
AP1 +6 (rollover 10/03/13)
-1AP Create Bronze (yes, not Copper. Would this fall under Create Land?)
-1 AP assist in Advanced Concept: Bronze Weaponry (closed to all but Justicars)
-2 AP Advanced Concept: Wooden Fortifications (open) Second People already know how to work wood.

Justicars AP1 (weekley rollover 10/03/13)
-1AP Mundane Concept: Bronze Working (closed to all but the Second people)
Tiberius AP1 (weekley rollover 10/03/13)
-1 AP Advanced Concept: Bronze Weaponry

Lady Serpentine

2013-03-11, 07:46 PM

[Demi-marcations]

"You can call me the Ghost Lover," Savorla replied, smiling softly, and reaching out to take Muria's hand. "And I am pleased to make your acquaintance as well, Lady Muria. Though I admit, I hardly expected you to be glad to make mine..."

Catching Mat's words, for they were not nearly as well hidden as he had been, she turned, giving her youngest son a piercing look, the ice over her eyes thin, and the gold behind it seeming to glow with heat.

"Enough, young one. Formalities are appropriate now, not pranks; a child of mine should have a better grasp of etiquette," she said coolly, a mild rebuke in her voice, though when she continued, it was softer, gentle and kind. "There will be time for such things later. Come meet your aunt now..."

Gain Domain - Protection (Mortals) (-3 AP)
Gain Domain - Ties (Binding) (-3 AP)

AP: 20

Gnomes2169

2013-03-11, 09:29 PM

Mat frowned, lips turned down in a slight pout as the childish god seemed to change into a slightly younger form of himself. "Awwww, I can never have any fun." He grumped, walking over anyway. "I couldn't find any badgers anyway..." And as he spoke the words, badgers came into existence in the world below, and the animals decided they they would be perpetually mad at everything that wasn't a badger, and that they would have a love of mushrooms and that they would spread both throughout the entire world. And among fungus-kind, which also sprang in to existence (just in case it wasn't there already), there was much rejoicing. Mat looked back at the world and blinked, curious. "Huh. What do you know. Badgers." He remarked. And it was good.

He fluffed up his fancy coat and noticed that he still looked outclassed here. Well bother. He would just have to deal with it, though a pendant might be nice... Oh hey, a pendant~! The pendant had a ruby in the center, matching his outfit wonderfully, and the symbol of the Ouroboros inlaid within the gold on the back. Very fancy. Very fancy indeed. He felt something in the back of his head 'Ping' and realized that we was the master of accidentally creating things that randomly popped into his head. Kick butt! Now to make that official. Just a little bit more of his excess spontaneously generating divinity and... ding! It's totally official.

Now, what else could he do... hmm... oh yeah, that's right! The world was just not fancy enough these days, not enough monocles or canes. Or top-hats! But that last one could be addressed later... For now gentlemen had to be a thing. Oh, and what about dashing rogues who stole from the rich and gave to the poor? Desperados' and... Swashbucklers. Yes, Swashbucklers would fit nicely~ And yet another thing clicked in his head and yet another domain was gained.

Mat looked at Muria and almost slapped himself for being dumb. "Oh hi there, I'm Mat. Or Coin, whichever you prefer. Nice to meet you... auntie?" He asked, trying and somewhat failing to be polite. He was new to this, alright? At least he had his emotions under control enough to look like his normal self...

AP actions
Starting AP: 19+12 = 30 (capped out)
Create Mundane Life: Badgers and fungus (Aka Badgers and Mushrooms. Just like what we have in real life, except they seem to move in packs for some reason and some fungus seem to have the semblence of a nervous system.) -0 AP

Create Relic: Pendant of Luck (Some people are naturally lucky. Some have a good luck charm. Mat has both. This pendant, when combined with three other items requiring the domain "Luck" gives Mat the ability to re-reoll one die in combat, and take the better of the two results. Without these other three items, this pendant really doesn't do much... Besides look really freaking fancy. Requires Luck as a domain.) -4 AP

Create Mundane Concept: Gentlemen (And ladies too. Just basically a code of fanciness and civility that cultured people are privy to. Complete with monocles, canes and a butler names Geeves. Open to everyone, everywhere.) -1 AP

Create Advanced Concept: The Swashbuckler (A dashing rogue that is a hero to the common people, Swashbucklers fight injustice and steal from the rich and give to the poor! Sure "the poor" might be themselves, but basically all of them are heroes of the common man. Suave, cultured and ruggedly handsome swordsmen that often find themselves on the bad side of an abusive law officer (or any law officer, really...). The only requirements are that they must be from a race with both Free Will and a Society. Open to everyone. +1 to mortal combat.) -2 AP

Gain Domain: Creation (Accidental) -3 AP

Gain Domain: Creativity (Random) -3 AP

Remaining AP: 30-13= 17

Mat is now a Lesser deity.

Grim ranger

2013-03-12, 02:35 PM

The Founding Feast

"I am glad that at least some of you see merit in my suggestion" the god of Death said with a slight nod, looking at the assembled deities. "If you wish to aid me in forming such a thing, I would welcome your expertice, my brethren. Even if we are the divine, it does not mean we should be without rules and regulations of our own."

Suggesting building the Celestial Bureucracy as Plane/Monument project shared between all the deities that choose to support it

Eld's Shard - The Forge of Souls

The Creation was becoming more confusing place by the moment, it seemed. More and more deities, doing whatever they pleased and simply providing too much input for him to keep track of. Fourtunately, the Reapers had taken up their duties with vigor, freeing Eld up for other pursuits. As the other gods were rapidly gaining strenght, he would need to create the tool he would need to hold his place in the celestial hierarchy. Otherwise one ambitious godling or another might get ideas further down the line.

Drawing on the primal essence of Death and Void itself, the Grim Reaper begun fashioning a truly terrible weapon. Strands of his own godly power bonded with that of that of the Void itself, bringing a crackling void of hungry darkness into being, his divine power forcing the all-destructive force into shape of a blade. It was a struggle for even the god of Death to forge that sort of power into desired form, but eventually he triumphed. The power had been forged into a blade, the shape recognizable only by the virtue of it's absence. It was hard to desribe the blade in any way, since it was the Void itself, bound by divine power and shard of Eld's own being: it was not dark, nor light. It did not obscure or reveal. It could be utterly dark or completely white, depending on the onlooker.

It was a blade unlike any the Creation had ever seen.

Creating hilt of silvery metal and equally silvery sheath with large teardrop-shaped topaz on it that served as a sink for the excess energy of the blade, Eld carefully slid the terrible weapon into it's sheath, the hilt and sheath clicking together with a heavy clang. He dearly hoped that he would never have to use the blade, but now he had a weapon that would serve as his backup plan if situation would grow desperate.

Post-rollover AP: 20 AP

Create Relic (Infinity Blade) + Infuse Vestige (Infinity Blade) = -9 AP Total

Blade forged with piece of Eld's own being and hosting the power of the Void itself, the Infinity Blade is a good contender for deadliest weapon ever forged by a god. Only unsheathed as a last possible resort against divinity-scale threats towards the God of Death, the Infinity Blade's unique connection to the Void makes it an ideal weapon for destroying beings and creations of Divine essence.

* +1 to Attack
* Once a week, the holder of the Infinity Blade may destroy a relic or artifact in his/her possession for 1 AP below revised cost.
* When someone other than Eld attempts to wield or even touch the sword, they must spend two points of AP in order to quell the shard of his power sealed within

AP left: 11 AP

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-03-12, 03:20 PM

The Founding Feast

I definitely would enjoy assisting in such a governing group. Very much so, and I would be in full support of helping found and place such a monument within our sky. Cera nodded her head, sitting back down from watching that event outside, and folding her hands in her lap after noticing some of the other gods doing the same.

So Many Tales

Cera was trying to keep her thoughts straight. They'd created three gods, one a success, one a death, and one an accident. They were here, and Cera was having some kind of chat with them. Muria was here as well, and Cera was listening but barely able to get a word in to anybody, even when she assumed she was supposed to speak. This god diplomacy stuff was so confusing and head spinning.

But she did understand what was going on below. The Kelp would soon be spreading to the rest of the areas, and meeting up with other races. She could already tell that strife, love, and fantasy were beginning to take root within the people. They were already preparing and beginning to form larger knit groups, although those could not yet be called a Society. But someone would have to tell these stories, and who better than bards that she herself gives divine practice?

And so she forms the Bards of Passion, storytellers that keep note of all the events of the world, expand and excite activity and entertainment. They are limited to the Kelp right now, but other members are free to be of other species as the organization grows and societies intermingle. Music and oratory are big past times, and while they are not forces of good and triumph, they may certainly sing the praises of the heroics the Paladins will bring about.

And the first thing this organization did, was to grant a simple blessing to the Kelp. The ability to sing and emotionally connect at long distances, to whoever they may. Although there might be trouble with knowing who and where if they try to sing too far out to someone they don't know. But nonetheless, it helps with their connectivity, and allows the natural empathy to be magnified in song.

Demi's Oath

Demi took some time while silently following to gather the order with her in mind. She had a small smile as her hand went up, blessing them all with the power vested within the organization in even further devotion. Demi had seen through Cera's 'eyes' what had happened to the demi-hound, and while she knew it was for the best, she did not wish herself or any of the others to be swayed from their course in the same manner.

Cera +8 AP
Demi +2 AP
Star Angel Guardians bless themselves to be unable to be shaken from their course, unless a countercurse action is taken to nullify this first (-1 AP Bless Action).
Cera forms the Bards of Passion. (-2 Organization Action)
Cera gives the bards of passion Divine Power. (-5 Divine Mandate Action)
Bards of Passion bless the Kelp in their voices and minds. (-1 Bless action)
Cera Remaining AP 1
Demi Remaining AP 3

HalfTangible

2013-03-12, 07:17 PM

The Founding Feast

I have named all I can find. For the moment, I lack direction, but the idea of a divine union appeals to me. I shall join in your governing body as well. The Unknown Word spoke.

Founding Feast

"A Celestial Bureaucracy sounds as though it would take some time to establish. But I am in agreement. Such organisation can only be of benefit to us all."
She smiled as the Dragon introduced his son.
"Congratulations Dragon. Your son is almost as magnificent as yourself."
Though the feast commanded most of her attention, matters elsewhere distracted Adelin and demanded she investigate.

Self-conscious bashfulness mixed with appreciation and fatherly pride scrawled itself onto the scales of the Unknown Word, particularly in his face. You are too kind to me, Lady Adelin... though Kai'lith is indeed magnificent.

AP Rollovers
21(2/21)+8 (missed two rollovers) = 29AP

Orbiter

2013-03-13, 09:07 PM

The founding feast

Kacios shifted in his form slowly the muscles and everything else that he had taken to look like mortal disappeared to reveal his true form, which wasn't intimidating he was wearing a helmet that was bigger than his body, but his limbs if they could be called that were very thin as always, seeing the others had spoken he agreed so far "Whille i make no promises as to how much power i will give, i promise to help spare energy for the undertaking." He nodded politely to the death god and waited for the others.

Basically i agree and what will its function be?
I say plane (but how would it look?, perhaps like a big palace(like epic huge??)
I say nay to monument
But we ought to decide.

Some make forts and others Hamlets

Happy with his work Kacios turned and took his stool, which promptly became a fish, thankfully it dint stank trying to his something it became a snake and coiled on him. "Well looks like you are a stubborn one". The snake seemed to simply stay around his arm, and so he left it there for now he would watch around perhaps pass it on to someone someday.

The power on the throne

Around the room a few people were standing waiting around talking in hushed tones and on a throne someone sat, it was the White Queen long known for her entry in the game and deal with their god, she spoke and after whispering a few words the rest of the people hurried out.

Despite being the runt of her litter which usually dies she survived, but because of her albino colour of fur many simply either hated her or avoided her.
The entry to the game as well the court was inevitable, but that wasn't the place or the time to discuss what she was talking about and just as the people left she turned to where Kacios was and disappeared with a smile, an illusion the real her was probably with the group of people that left masquerading as their friend.

He as well left to look at his own people he couldn't help but marvel one person can manipulate others to do their own binding, he still dint understand mortals.

5+2 Rollovers=19 AP

Gain ability: Prowess of the Paragon (Cutlass): I got one =p

- Divine Mandate:The illusionary Court, it always had Kacios being a step away from barking orders to them and telling them what to do, so he decided to go speak to them give them a couple of orders, then put people he liked in the right positions and he called it a day.

AP:9

Nexaduro

2013-03-13, 11:43 PM

Akashic Asylum

At the top of an indistinct mountain on the nth side of the world, Gillian sprinkled sand from his right prime hand to the world below. He was strangely deep in thought; this mountain was not yet a mountain until it was claimed as such... was it? Was this sand, sand? Did it fall in lines, in clumps, or did each grain drift as it may, away from prying eyes? A shadow was cast over the mountain as one of the uncounted multitude of islands in the First World's sky drifted overhead, and the not-mountain dissolved under Gillian's feet, having never truly belonged there.
"This world... is too strange.
It is devoid of reason,
Save that the Gods foist...
It is abstraction,
Unless decreed, we know not
The mountain from sand.
And yet it denies;
It says "Can't you see me here?"
"I think, and I am."
It seemed so improper. But propriety was not Gillian's domain, and he wasn't about to tread on his brethren's feet to champion its virtue. No, he would simply provide an alternative.
In the sand, such as it was sand, he carved a sigil into the entropic space beyond the eyes of the deities. A simple line, and another, and another, all tracing the same path over one another. Then he slowly reached into the unmoulded ground behind the line, his hand passing without resistance as the nameless barrier fell away and only the well-worn line remained. Gillian grabbed onto it, pulled, and opened a gate to a new universe.
6 AP (miscalculated last time) + 12 (two rollovers) - 8 = 10
3 AP - Gain Domain, Existence (Abstraction); The heart of my actions thus far have been thoroughly weighted to the absurd and abstract, most notably the below. I'll probably move in more logical (after a sense) actions not too long from now, though.
5 AP - Weave Plane, Asylum; An abstract plane that can be accessed by anyone, provided they perform the sigil-making in a suitable place- anywhere forsaken, forgotten, undefined, inherently entropic, or beyond the watch of the gods (it may also leak into the Material Plane on occasion, providing more access points). On entrance, all beings lose their physical form and memory, possessing only a great clarity of spirit with which they may shape the endless expanse of the plane free of restriction or consequence. After no more than an instant, though time itself is abstract in Asylum (such that a lifetime may be spent within and only seconds on the outside), they are shunted back to their physical forms and regain their old memories along with a vague impression of their time there. All subsequent trips a soul makes to Asylum, even those beyond a life's end and new beginning, give some degree of knowledge regarding one's past machinations on the plane. Additionally, Asylum cannot be viewed from outside, due to its eldritch nature and infinite vastness.

P.S: Retconning that little bit from my last post regarding stealing souls... Yeah, may not have thought through the whole 'orderly God of Death dislikes stolen-souled zambies' thing. Also the magic pants should give only 10 bonus to health, not 20.
P.P.S: Pardon all the parenthesises (parenthesies?) and otherwise excessive punctuation; I'm dead tired, and it doesn't do wonders for my eloquence. Creativity, maybe, but not eloquence.

Snowfire

2013-03-14, 04:29 PM

Sisters of the Dream

Muria turned to her sister as she hugged her, sweeping up the smaller goddess in her arms and spinning her gently before returning her feet to the floor with a gentle kiss to the forehead. Light swept out around the Guardian of Eternity, highlighting her in a radiant shimmer of light that sent crimson highlights skipping off her hair - joined by the gold reflections of Orin's.

It was but a few days following the great ceremony in which the two had invested their power in the Protectors of Eden, granting their mandate to the mortals who had joined with the reborn Ghost Hound in protecting the floating paradise that the Sister's had crafted for them. The Order had come far in the year, spreading across the lands of Eden until they held presence in almost every temple. Not seeking war, but ready to defend at a moments notice if the call came. They were Muria's truest chosen - as the Peacemakers were Orin's - but were shared as with all else the sister's had.

Looking down at her younger sister, Muria smiled softly at Orin. So much potential, still untapped and wondrous. But the question was a good one. And...it felt right.

The Dreaming has waited a long time, little sister. She said with much amusement, but smiled to soften any possible thought of rebuke. But the Glories would not be complete without the Heavens. And, She smiled, the light spinning around her, the Heavens are ready. Come, my sister. Let us show this world the beauty of our Dream.

And with that she sprang up away from the world below, into the Void beyond where the Dreaming of the other Gates crossed. There lay a spark. A spark that would be set free - and with it, the world below.

Rollover: 3+9+9 = 21 AP

Gain Domain (Life [Passion]): 21 - 3 = 18 AP

Muria is an Intermediate deity.

Joint Divine Mandate (Protectors of Eden): 18 - 1 = 17 AP

17 AP remaining.

Ghost Hound
Rollover: 0 + 2 + 2 = 4 AP

Joint Divine Mandate (Protectors of Eden): 4 -3 = 1 AP

1 AP remaining.

HalfTangible

2013-03-15, 12:53 AM

Contract

The Unknown Word drew himself to his full height, spreading wings of graceful song. Then let it be written. He reached and struck the table beneath him with his arm, his scales armored by reason. From the place he struck, a piece of paper the size of the table itself formed, then rolled itself up into a scroll. He took it into his mouth, and let it unfurl so all could read.

This was actually pretty simple for such a massive sheet of paper - it simply said that the undersigned would join an alliance (that was already named on the paper, but for some reason no one could quite read the runes)* and that if they broke it, their name would be removed and those still on it would know.

This shall be our charter. We shall sign our names on this side, and any laws or rules we choose to impose on our members and the world shall be written on the other. All will know if any who sign this break our covenant. The Unknown Word said calmly. He placed the paper down, and it shrank to the size of ordinary parchment. Let the pact be sealed.

---
((*I think we're calling this pantheon the Celestial Bureaucracy, but I'm not sure. It'll basically become readable the moment a name is decided on))

29AP (3/12)
-4AP - Create Relic: The Divine Charter
A piece of paper originally created by the Unknown Word, the Divine Charter is essentially an incredibly powerful record-keeping artifact. The Divine Charter holds records of the names of every god currently within the pantheon on one side, as well as all laws and rules established by it on the other. However, the Charter's powers go far beyond that. In addition to alerting all members of the pantheon when a member leaves, it monitors and alerts all members of the pantheon when a rule is broken by one of it's members.

25AP
((Changed from a monument to a relic after remembering that Monuments CAN'T MOVE.))

Danakir

2013-03-15, 02:21 PM

Sisters of the Dream

Once, there were dreaming sisters. Dancing upon the brow of potential creation, they edged across unborn and unknowable darkness, the still darkness rippling with twinkling stars in their wake and disturbed by the vivid echoes of their shared laughter. Nothing but the fanciful phantasm of words yet unspoken until one day they became dreamers of their own.

Together they smiled down upon the world, spreading holy radiance into even the darkest part of the nascent world. There they built paradise in their own image and noble children of their own flesh and spirit to inhabit it, even as they met many others who had no memories of their past dreams. Yet they had no less purpose or dedication and in turn built many wondrous things in turn. Even the shadows of despair, suffering and savagery clinging at the edge of the shining beacon they had built could not stain this first memory of theirs.

Before there was time. Before there was place. Before there was Muria and there was Orin. When all there was was she and she.

Now!

The time was right at last. Their greatest vision, so pure it could never exist in this world but only apart from it, would come to fruition. Together they reached for that spark from which light as wisdom would rain on the world below, flooding it with aspirations and hopes of the future.

And so it was. There was nothing and now there was everything.

Metaphysically highest of the highs, above all other things even the Constellations themselves, a vast realm of transcendent beauty and harmony. As this new plane of existence took form the air itself shifting and singing in sacred hymns carried with it a reverent air of holiness and splendor. The very land itself was built from the primordial elemental forces of Good and Order, the very image of the essence of those from who's dream this was the flawless replica.

In unison.

"Wanderers together upon inky blackness!
A single spark appears held and cradled together in joined hands!
Oh joy! Oh glory! Oh virtue! Lo' this surely the holiest of holies!
A seed for the future yet unseen, but now!

Endless delights as cannot be imagined
Joy so pure it defies all despair at last
And today brings an end to sorrows
Laughter the only coin of the realm

Do you remember, the Land of Bliss?

Wanderers together upon inky blackness!
A single spark appears held and cradled together in joined hands!
Oh joy! Oh glory! Oh virtue! Lo' this surely the holiest of holies!
A seed for the future yet unseen, but now!

Floating above all other concerns
Above all temptation and vice
Beyond the reach of wicked claws
Incorruptible and eternal and grandiose

Do you remember, the Realm of Virtue?

Wanderers together upon inky blackness!
A single spark appears held and cradled together in joined hands!
Oh joy! Oh glory! Oh virtue! Lo' this surely the holiest of holies!
A seed for the future yet unseen, but together!

At the summit, where we once held each other
In the brightest furnace, the crucible of all hope
Neither stars nor sun, the place above the highest
Where the Words are now scattered, but no more

They are gathered, the World of Harmony!

Wanderers together upon inky blackness!
A single spark appears held and cradled together in joined hands!
Oh joy! Oh glory! Oh virtue! Lo' this surely the holiest of holies!
A seed for the future yet unseen, but together!

Do you remember, we called it all Heaven?"

As this happened, the beacon of light in Castle Eternity blazed forth brighter than ever before, the sisters could be vaguely seen in the middle, embracing each other serenely. Their essence flooding the leylines of Eden and causing them to shine perceptibly if only briefly, even as the land itself was brought metaphysically closer still to its creators. An earthly sanctuary for the noble goddesses.

Far above it all, Orin witnessed with tremendous bliss and a trembling smile the result of the spark she had unleashed with her sister. An idyllic land of bliss and plenty, where endless prosperity met with boundless happiness. A place without sorrow nor suffering, where every fulfilling day would stretch perfectly into eternity. A place of such heartbreaking beauty and delight that even gods would find it hard to willingly leave its boundaries. Infinitely distant and close, a white mountain with golden snow drifting about on unseen breezes reached so far above that none could see the peak. Surrounding it was a complex network of fluffy white clouds which held aloft the righteous Realm of Virtue.

And further above those, where even they could no longer be seen, sitting in contemplative silence on the lonely peak of the mountain a small shrine containing a single tablet of stone inscribed with only a single Word. A shrine where only the goddesses have ever prayed. A Word which only they have ever witnessed.

One day, the first pilgrim would share their dream.

Orin couldn't wait!

Still, she had to enjoy the Land of Bliss. Such a wonderful place, filled with celebration, warm hearths, festivals and deep fulfilling satisfaction! She couldn't get enough, especially the vast kitchens she had built for herself so she could prepare an endless feast for her children who would one day join her in this dominion of hers. Perhaps one day they would move up to Muria's domain, but she didn't begrudge it. Until then, she would gladly reward them.

And, admittedly, it was nice to have a kitchen worthy of her divine talent. After this grand act, she felt truly swollen with newfound power and gladness. She felt such anticipation to display Heaven for all creatures to see. In their dreams, it would be so, they would catch a glimpse of what could be theirs if only they'd live a good and kind life.

A small price to pay.

Current AP: 17+8 = 25 AP

Joint Weave Sanctum (Eden): 25-1 = 24 AP

Weave Sanctum (Land of Bliss): 24-3 = 21 AP
The Land of Bliss is an idealized image of Orin's highest ideals and principles. It is a peaceful world of idyllic landscapes and comforting households, where all the greatest heart's desire of its dwellers are within reach of hand. It is a place without sorrow nor suffering, where the pure and noble dwell in bliss for all eternity knowing only happiness and celebration of life and all its numerous gifts. They are effectively reborn here without disease, old age or injury to ever make them regret the gift of flesh. The Land of Bliss is a place of ultimate hope and delight, the ideal paradise that transcends all other imperfectly mortal images of the concept.

Joint Weave Plane (The First Dream of Heaven): 21-2 = 19 AP

The First Dream of Heaven is a new upper plane. It is strongly aligned with Law and Good. It is an harmonious and transcendent place, where the very air, ground and water itself is sustained by immense holy power. It was built in the image of the primordial dream from whence the Sisters were 'born'. In a very real sense, it is their home gifted upon the people of the world as promise that their faith shall never be in vain. It is at once outside their reach and at the same time an ideal for them to strive for. By contrast with 'the Heavens' which represent the sky and all things above, 'Heaven' itself only refers to the First Dream.

Heaven is divided into three layers. The first layer is known as the Land of Bliss and is the sanctuary of Orin zu Latonesh. The second layer is known as the Realm of Virtue and is the bastion of Muria zu Latonesh. The third layer is inaccessible by mundane means. One does not walk and climb the mountain that is the World of Harmony, their feet are already taking them up the path whenever they are spiritually ready for this great journey. There is no turning back upon it. The goal of every such pilgrim is a small shrine at the apex of the white mountain where they may join with the dreaming sisters in ways that those less enlightened cannot hope to truly comprehend and appreciate.

Gain Ability (Magnificent Hierophant): 19-5 = 14 AP

Joint Grant Mandate (Protectors of Eden): 14-1 = 13 AP

Gain Glory Domain (Purity): 13-3 = 10 AP

Gain Loyalty Domain (Devotion): 10-3 = 7 AP
Orin is now an Intermediate Goddess!

Gain Ability (Immovable Object) 7-5 = 2 AP

Snowfire

2013-03-16, 06:56 PM

Sisters of the Dream

Heaven bloomed into being, borne on wings of song and beauty that would chime forever across the Void between worlds, a melodic light that would shine out across stars as a beacon of all that was of Good and Order. A place for any who had lived a life of goodness and true kindness to come after leaving their mortal shell, to stay as long as they might need. A place that, in time, would become the radiant heart of enlightenment - with all that it entailed. And she remembered the dreams. She remember the same as her sister, the worlds that they had practiced on time and again, finding true perfection within the flaws that their creations learnt to overcome.

And such had the dream been for them, in its own way, a test of their right to divinity. It had been a place for them to try and try, to find the ways to get it right and to walk the journey of understanding that had led them both to that single Word carved into the tablet of stone that lay within the Shrine that was both Gate and Chord to the World of Harmony. A Word that meant so much more than the letters that formed it. And she remembered.

Talisman

The word fell from her lips unbidden, twisting and shivering in the silence of the Shrine. She was the Priestess. And she had almost forgotten, but there had been something that she had left here when she awoke. Her right hand rose, verdant eldritch fire spinning furiously around it to form an anciently new emblem. The crest that pressed on the unwritten wax canvas of reality and seared it with potential, the looping hourglass of infinity. The symbol of the Progenitor.

Even to those who did not know its true meaning, Talisman would be a symbol of unmatched authority. An icon of power drawn from divinity, granted only to those worthy of it. And a device that would be forever a channel of the unbound power of the Sisters. As it had been in the Dreaming, so too now in Creation.

A dark silver chain wrapped around her hand, the Dreaming power fading as Talisman crystalised, hanging down between her hands as Power spun into being within, a deep emerald light flowing out of non-being as the Dreaming around her faded into a viridian haze. Darting wisps of the same sharp green flicked around Talisman, alike to tiny snakes or eels, and Muria felt a deep peace settle over her soul as she lifted it high and then lowered her hand to settle the device just below her collarbone - the chain of not-silver holding it there with all the inevitable rightness of gravity.

Oh, to those ascending,
Do not fear or dread.
For there is virtue higher,
Where angels dare to tread.

Oh you wonderful strangers,
Clad in colours so gay,
Come now, come to Virtue,
And learn much from your stay.

In the realm above you,
Beyond the charm of Bliss,
Learn together and with me,
And find the way to this.

Talisman flashed blinding at the last word, the symbol of beyond Creation searing into the cloudland of the Realm of Virtue, and Muria's power settled deep, deep into those white clouds and the buildings that now lay upon them. The Realm of Virtue was the next step on the journey towards the Shrine to all those who entered the First Dream of Heaven, but it was also a step that one could not lift oneself from alone. So from the clouds sprouted great debates halls, libraries, museums and art galleries, practice halls, forgeries, monasteries. Everything that might aid a pilgrim through the aid of their fellows, until they either returned to the Forge to be reborn or - those precious few-that-would-be - found a door stamped with the imprint of Talisman. Beyond that door would be the Shrine. Within would be the Word. And the World of Harmony beckoned.

Mother and Aunt, but Priestess above all

Muria chuckled at Matrim's nervousness, and extended her hand to her young nephew.

It is my pleasure, nephew. You are blessed indeed by the grace of your mothers. Looking over at Savorla, she raised a slender eyebrow in question. How could I not be glad to meet my daughter, Ghost Lover? She asked gently, Talisman flaring into being around her neck as her shard within Heaven took up the symbol once more. This world is for all of us, no matter what we might be. And regardless of what you might fear to do, my love, you are still my daughter. And that will never change.

The words were soft, but rung with an untainted goodness and power, a strength of faith in the truth of them that was almost humbling - even to a divine.

The Church of the Dream Sisters

And down upon Eden, as the blazing echo of heaven radiated across the isle's leylines, great cathedrals rose around each Node, drawing the now divinely charged network of power together into a shield around the island paradise. None who did not mean the isle ill would be barred by it, but all that would attempt to harm Eden and those who walked it would find the barrier blocking their path - be they mortal or divine.

And from those churches and cathedrals wove a gentle seeping of pure divinity, echoes of the Dream of Heaven, bringing together the people of Eden in joyous celebration of their patrons - now and forever. And it was in those cathedrals, divine creations at the center of the Sister's earthly Sanctum, that first Church of the First World truly began.

History Corner for Eld, with Muria

And yet there was still more for her to do, especially now with so much already in motion. And so the final shard of Muria descended down through the earth and rock and fire of the First World to its heart, where the shard of Eld was steadily working at his Forge. She would have preferred to have left this for a while, but there was business to this visit as well - primarily the fact that the Dream of Heaven now existed, and that she was going to need to make sure that sending the First People - as well as all those who led Good lives but were unclaimed by other deities - there was ok with him. And then there was going to be the emotional investment. As herself and Eld had rather a lot to talk about.

Well, more that she had a great deal to explain, but close enough. Descending into the Forge, she cleared her throat delicately.

Eld? She asked softly. Can we talk, dearheart?

Rollover: 17 + 8 = 25 AP

Joint Weave Plane (First Dream of Heaven): 25 - 3 = 22 AP

Create Relic (Talisman) & Infuse Vestige (Talisman): 22 - 9 = 13 AP

The First holy symbol in all Creation, that of the Creator for whom Muria is High Priestess, Talisman grants Muria unparalleled authority on the matters of divinity and faith - just as it grants her power from those very same things.

Grants +2d6 attack (Infused) and the Magnificent Hierophant Ability.

Joint Weave Sanctum (Eden): 13 - 1 = 12 AP

Form Order (Church of the Dream Sisters): 12 - 2 = 9 AP

The formalised church of the Dreaming Sisters of Eden, the Church of the Dream Sisters preaches freely to all, but is tolerant of other faiths almost to a fault. Utterly dedicated to the Sister's their greatest concentrations are the Churches of Heaven scattered across land of Eden where the leylines cross, and Castle Eternity.

Gain Domain (Strength [Valor]): 10 - 3 = 7 AP

Weave Sanctum (Realm of Virtue): 7 - 2 = 5 AP

5 AP remaining

Ghost Hound
Rollover: 1 + 2 = 3 AP

Joint Weave Sanctum (Eden): 3 - 1 = 2 AP

1 AP to Realm of Virtue Sanctum: 2 - 1 = 1 AP

1 AP remaining

Nexaduro

2013-03-17, 12:35 AM

Priestess Above All

"This world is stirring...
Good that my fellows find strength,
I was getting bored."

The creation of The Dream had not gone unnoticed by Gillian, a clear show of power and benevolence, though he mourned those of his Gallery who would not return from their passing any longer. He wondered whose work it was... Perhaps it was time to acquaint himself with his divine peers. Gillian reached into himself with all four arms and pulled, tearing free a featureless humanoid body, which quickly shaped itself into a perfect simulacrum of the deity.

With a nod of acknowledgement to one another (and an unspoken promise to investigate this phenomenon sometime in the future), the two halves of Tristarrom went their separate ways; one pulled open a hole in reality around himself and stepped through to his birthplace in the void, while the other set off in search of the nearest Gallery enclave.

Finding himself back in the presence of his mothers Cera and Savorla, along with two obviously divine strangers, Gillian (again, for clarity's sake, Prime) immediately bows in greeting to the latter party.

"Well met, my brethren,
For the first time, I believe.
What shall I call you?"

Gnomes2169

2013-03-17, 01:25 AM

Mat had been about to take Muria's hand wheeen... well, a random god shard popped out of nowhere, so that drew his ADD. "Oh hey, look. A new and therefore interesting fellow! Ho there~ I'm Coin. Nice to meet you! Mind if I make you a gift? Here," A few seconds later Mat was holding a pair of die and flicked one to the new guy. "There you go, free of charge." He said with a smile, rolling his identical but opposite relic around in his hand. "But be careful not to let that get stolen! Anyone can use it."

And with that, another arch of divinity raced into Mat's coat and it became as shiny as it was fancy for just one second before settling down. It was now decorated with the flur de lis on the back, and Ouroboros at the cuffs of his sleeves. He looked damn sexy, and one one would deny it. This coat would be useful when things went sour with certain mortals on the world... And while he was at it, why not make the hat fancy? Fany cats were fricken' awesome. A feather formed in his hand, grey and white with a black tip and red Ouroboros, and he put it in his hat. There! Now he was the fanciest man, ever. And why not gain another Domain while we're at it? Poof! A little sparkling of pixie dust that got in Mat's eyes and that was done.

And then his attention-less moment was over and Mat remembered why he was here again. "Oh. Right. Person, er, Muria. Hi. What was I doing again?" Oh how quickly my creative, idiot son forgot...

AP actions
Starting AP: 17+14 (2 roll overs)= 31, 1 point over the limit = 30

Create Relic: Arch-angel's die (This artifact adds 1 to the defense of whoever holds it. It's basically a good luck charm. Given to Prime. Can be used by anyone.) -4 AP

Create Relic: Die of Chaos (War is chaos. Of the two dice just created, this is Mat's die. It is covered in a certain number Ouroboros and other holy symbols that constantly change, depending on what gods are around him. The number of symbols never exceeds 8, but can be lower. In combat, the die acts on its own. At the beginning of each combat round the die is rolled. Whatever symbol it shows, the God who has that symbol gains +1 attack until the next round, when it rolls again. Mat adds to his chances of receiving this benefit with each Luck requiring artifact he possesses, to a total of 1/2 (rounded down) of the sides being covered with Ouroboros. He cannot receive more sides than this. Requires the Luck Domain to start the rolling.) -4 AP

Create Relic: Fancy Cloak (The fanciest damn cloak ever. It provides a +1 defense bonus, and a +100000000000 fanciness bonus. Also, it's sexy. So there. Only to be worn by Mat, since he is the only ponce with an ego large enough to wear it. Also, it requires the Luck domain.) -4 AP

Create Relic: The Quill of Ouroboros (This feather, which resides permanently in Mat's hat, doesn't do anything on its own (Besides look sexy and dashing). When combined with the other relics that are part of the set, however, it grants its wearer the ability to completely re-roll their attack and defense rolls for one combat round at the cost of 3 AP and take the best of the two results. Requires the items:
Pendant of Luck
Die of Chaos
Quill of Ouroboros
??? (To be created/ thought of)
??? (To be created/ thought of)
??? (To be created/ thought of)) -4 AP

Gain domain: Luck (Channeling) -3 AP

Remaining AP: 30-19= 11

Elemental

2013-03-17, 08:07 AM

The Founding Feast

"Nonsense Dragon. It is quite impossible to be too kind."
Adelin smiled as those among the assembled pledged their power and their aid to this newest undertaking. It would be glorious. Forging a knife from the pure sunlight that streamed through the windows of Castle Eternity, she pricked her finger allowing shining golden blood to flow down the edge of the blade.
Standing, she raised the knife over the paper of the charter and allowed a single drop to fall onto it. As it fell, the drop of liquid gold flashed in the light and time seemed to stand still. It struck and spread out into a stylised fractal image of the Sun.
"I, Adelin Sol, Lady of Light, Queen of the Sun and Empress of Heaven do hereby pledge my support and my power to furthering the goals of this charter for as long as the Sun shines with my light."
Her newly acquired wings spread out, shining with a brilliant silver radiance.

I'd say a plane would be the best option at this time. That way, we have room for all our bureaucratic and record keeping needs. Said plane is likely to hold numerous palaces and gardens due to those who will be residing there from time to time, and despite pledging to work together, I don't think we'd all be comfortable living under the same roof all of the time.

Starting AP: 15 + 6 + 6 + 6 (rollovers) = 30

Trust me, that sum is correct.

Create Relic: The Blade of Divine Blood - 4 AP
Stabbing an individual with this knife performs a censure/praise action on the stabbed non-deity in question. This effect is based on the last deity whose blood/life-force/ichor/essence/coolant-fluid/whatever was spilled using it.

Remaining AP: 26

Grim ranger

2013-03-17, 12:40 PM

The Founding Feast

Glad to see that his suggestion was gaining widespread support from other deities, Eld raised his hand, small ball of his Essence glowing on it. "Grand. I am glad to see support for my suggestion, my brothers and sisters. I ask you to join your strenght to mine so we can weave a plane in which the affairs of the divility can be handled with effeciency and honor."

Reserving 1 AP to add to the Plane project. The deities that are left over when Weave Plane is done can use their 1 AP to bless it in various ways. Or that is my suggestion.

Also, I support Elemental's suggestion.

History Corner for Eld, with Muria

Having placed the Infinity Blade in heavily locked obsidian chest that now sat imposingly at the corner of Eld's working space like a block of solidified malice, the god of Death was busily at work, apparently in more scholarly mood than in a good while. The small level overlooking the innermost heart of the Forge of Souls had been transformed into a decorated study, with various tablets of stone and parchments were strewn about, all containing plans and thoughts of Death made manifest.

The study was also much larger than one could witness from the outside, capable of bending laws of space for it's creator: all well and good, given that sooner or later he would have likely accumulated quite a library. It also had potent defensive wards in case any of his enemies would one day attempt to pay him a visit there.

Many of them were also blueprints for potential magical items, and it was one of those blueprints that Eld was studying when Muria arrived, the ageless god lifting his white gaze from the parchment as he felt her presence and heard her words. "I believe we can speak, yes... This location is quite apt for that. Please, have a seat" he offered, pair of gray armchairs appearing out of nowhere and allowing them both to take a seat. "We will have much to talk of, I am sure. But first, excuse me for a split second..."

Power surging through his being, Eld's form split into two, one of them remaining seated in the armchair while the other straightened his coat and flew out of the Study. "There we go... Now, I would wish to hear the story you have to tell of our...past."

Eld Wanders Creation

The second shard of Eld flew back through Creation, pleased by the freedom that being in many places at once granted him. He observed the mortals and the world the Gods were weaving with interest, watching the ever-complicating network of activity of mortals and deities alike from position above the planet before deciding to pay a visit to some of his Reapers. He had to know how the race was faring when he was no longer there to supervise them, after all.

Travelling through the world, Eld spoke with the Reapers he could meet that were generally attending to their duties quite vigilantly, gradually forming a picture on how their endeavours were going. The wheel of life and death was turning just as it was supposed to, but there were still some inconsistencies: it seemed that at times mortals and deities alike found the pressing need to drag someone back to life, making the work of Reapers harder. Well, that was definitely something he could help them with.

Raising his arms in grand gesture, Eld exhibited his mastery over Death and laid a Curse on the act of reviving the dead: his Reapers would know of such attempts immediately from now on, and it would be up to them on how to deal with the situation from then on. Pleased with his work, the god moved on.

He still had many sights to see, after all. Sometimes, making sure that the Creation kept working as it was intended to required personal oversight, after all.

Post-rollover (Wednesday & Saturday) AP: 11 AP + 7 AP + 7 AP = 25 AP

Weave Sanctum: Eld's Study -3 AP

Claiming domain: Authority (Reapers) -3 AP

Eld is now Lesser God!

Claiming domain: Creation (Magical Items) -3 AP

Curse: Resurrection magic (All attempts of Resurrection are now felt by the Reapers regardless of distance, and although they do not always Reap the offender on the spot, they are aware if it has been done and ready to take matters to divine courts) 0 AP (thanks to Elemental Mastery)

AP remaining: 16

Orbiter

2013-03-17, 03:14 PM

The Founding Feast

It looked like an agreement had been reached Kacios having nothing to add simply nodded to anyone who met his gaze, still he dint expect as his own power pulsed for a moment and his own nature seemed to settled down in his body his illusions masking him as always only this time they seemed stronger, a part of his own power appeared as well in front of him ready to be given for the new creation.

1AP for the plane, i was thinking perhaps to make it all white or something like an infinite plain that we can built whatever we wish on it.
But yeah i already posted on my AP spending bellow that i gave this 1 AP, the fluff comes when we start the creation.

In the future, but not the far away one

Mortals unlike Gods mortals are weak, helpless sometimes even the strongest of mortals can break, and there was always someone with magic who tried to resurrect their loved ones, being a naturally good at using magic race had a way of making them do that.

Of course Kacios dint intervene much only a few times he stopped or let the resurrections he saw pass, and since the reapers ensured that there was some order he decided it was okay to let them do their job normally, but it was time to help his people heal from their emotional wounds, after all if he let the dead relatives talk to them it would be easier and everyone including him and perhaps the death god would get less headaches.

With that in mind Kacios set to creating an afterlife so far any soul of his own race he snagged after the reaping was done and kept them with him, but it was time for their rest and calm to begin first he altered the souls just barely so they knew what they wished to do.

When that was done he decided since they are with him and no one knows what he is doing that he should take measures to keep his own people together.

AP:9+rollover=16

-(1AP for the plane above)

-Gain ability: One with illusions: This ability acts like the One with Shadows but instead of being a deity of deceit's and lies they are more like a deity of illusions and deceit*, making you thing they did nothing or they did something when they dint.

*(Or at least Kacios is :smallbiggrin: anyhow its acts the same as one with shadows enough said).

-Legendary 5 AP :The decision of the dead:
Basically there is a mark to the souls of all the Niaka and only them. After the reaping is done that instant the soul will be teleported to a room to be asked by a representative of Kacios (usually a family member of the person who died or friend/lover if they wish to join their own in the afterlife or not or if they wish to reincarnate).

The moment they chose to be reincarnated they appear to the forge for reincarnation where the mark disappears having served the purpose, the reaper is also notified about the choice in the end either way.

-Scourge:The bane of traitors: Any Niaka that in a rare case decides to worship any other god without Kacios allowing them to do so. They will lose connection or ability to use any concept, magic blessing or anything else he has created.

AP:2

Venetian Mask

2013-03-18, 10:31 AM

Cornux and the Owl

It had been a year since the birth of his race and Cornux walked the forest of Karsos, the center isle of the Galewind Archipelago. All over the island villages were being built and the cyclopes lived abundant, peaceful lives. They had founded the first place of learning on the island (and, unbeknownst to them, of the world), the Ordo Ænigma, here seated, was tasked with understanding the riddles posed in many a prophecy and with storing all prophecies ever spoken in a grand library (the scrolls of time provided a great help for this) so that anyone could cross-reference the scrolls. Yet something was still missing, his father had commanded him to teach mortal kind. Most cyclopes had an innate knowledge of divination, a gift from their divine father. The other mortal races had not braved the Sea of Gales yet and it was possible that they didn't even know from their existence. How could he teach those who didn't show themselves? They had been charged by their father to keep the Xenia, the law of divine hospitality intact, but who would they be hospitable to? As he pondered this question he sat down on a stone and prayed to Periplanus. What should he do?

An owl landed on a branch in front of him, favoring him with a piercing stare. As cyclops and owl stared eachother down Cornux felt a voice in his head. Walk with me, my son. said... The owl? No, something - someone else. Cornux arose and followed the owl as it flew ahead of him. You are quite right, my son. It is your charge to teach mortals the art of divination- "-but they can't find our lands, they dare not brave the skies." interrupted the young cyclops.

Yes, my son, the mortals know not of your existence and know not how to find you. And by my blessings, I will alter this. The owl landed on a rocky beach, which lead to a chasm over swirling clouds. "But what can we do?" the cyclops said dubitatively as he threw a pebble over the edge. "We cannot travel the skies, we don't have wings like the owls or ravens."

The owl hooted, as if to show his indigence, and hopped from the cyclopes shoulder over to a log sitting directly next to the chasm. As it sat down it gave a short peck and the log glowed ever so slightly for a second. Try and push the log over the edge, child. "But father, it will just fall, what is the point?" Have faith, my son. the god chided and encouraged him and Cornux stepped forward and only slightly reluctantly pushed the log down, fully expecting it to fall. The log rolled of the beach and fell, dipping beneath the clouds, but, as the cyclopes eyes fell with disappointment the log came back up and started bobbing on the clouds.

This is Gustwood, wood that can float on clouds as other wood flow on water. I will teach you how to enchant this wood and how to build ships from them. You and your sons will teach this craft to the mortal races, that the bravest of them may attempt to visit your islands and gain your enlightenment. The voice ceased speaking and left Cornux puzzled: “Are you the owl, father of mine?” the cyclops wondered pensively.

No, my son. the voice responded. This is Ephese, first of the Athenites, messagers of the Wandering Eye and arbiters of Fate. As the god spoke the owl changed, growing larger and more humanly, but still retaining large wings and a beaked face. The Athenite touched its wing to Cornux's forehead and suddenly it was aflame with new knowledge. And swiftly the cyclops ran to his peers to tell and teach them of what he had seen.

Periplanus - At the Feast
Periplanus had been quiet for most of the feast, silently contemplating both what the future would bring and what the present had forged. He was most pleased with the advances his children had made in such a short time and expected that, under the wing of his Athenites, they would flourish and propagate the Xenia. As he listen the God of Death speak his pieceIn the meantime he listened the God of Death speak his piece and when the god fell silent he nodded in agreement. He rose and saying Your cause is just and true. I will pledge my support in the creation of this realm. a small globe of power formed in his hand, verdantly green for the death gods' grey. He pushed the globe away and it joined the globe in Eld's hand, spinning joyously around it.

As the god sat down he felt himself changed by his experiences and his works. He had come to care much for his command of Xenia, hospitality was dear to his heart. He had proven himself to be a patron of riddles too, giving mortals the arduous task of understanding the prophecies fate wrought. Yet for his tasks he also gave solutions, inspiring scholars to try and understand prophecy. The experience had changed him. He had grown and become more than just a fledgling. Only the most observant deity sharing the feast with him would have noticed, but Periplanus had changed. He looked slightly older, more wise and regal than before. His good eye became a bit more sharp and piercing than before and the silver of his iris gained a greater gleam. Suddenly he started seeing other gods and their doings, all over creation. It would seem his sight had expanded from the future to the now.

AP before expenditures 0AP + 5 rollovers @ 7 each = 35 - 5 for max = 30
-3 Create Magical Concept - Gustwood Gustwood is normal wood, enchanted by the Cyclopes to float on the clouds as it does on water. Over air it will sink at a very slow pace and is pushed up by hot air currents and held aloft by clouds. The Galesea around the Galewind Archipelago has a base of circling clouds that allow a good navigator to sail up the storm. This is the first challenge any sailor faces when attempting to reach the cyclopes, for strong winds may blow a ship off of the updraft.

This concept is closed for other deities, but mortal races can learn it from the cyclopes.
-2 Create Advanced Concept - ShipwrightsGustwood itself does not make ships. The blessing of the Athenites gave the cyclopes the knowledge of shipbuilding and Cyclopean ships are famed across the land for their beauty and the skill at which they are built. Shipwrights are trained enchanters, making the gustwood they use to built airships themselves. This makes them take up a class of society just below the Scholars and Senators in cyclopean society.

This concept is open for all.
-3 Create Magical Concept - AeronautsAnother requirement for the dangerous travels across the clouds and waters of the world is the requirement for sailers of the sky, so called Aeronauts. These aeronauts command skyships and combine some minor divination with enchantings to support their ships. Aside from that they also have mundane knowledge of navigation, making them skilled sailors both on skies and the sea.

This concept is closed for other deities, but mortal races can learn it from the cyclopes.
-5 Create Legendary Race - the AthenitesThe Athenites are a many-formed race. They can appear as silver-eyed humans with owlish wings, as tiny owls or huge owls and any combination thereof. One of their most common forms is a lot like Wan Shi Tong from Avatar (http://avatar.wikia.com/wiki/Wan_Shi_Tong). They are guardians of fate and bringers of prophecy, though they are known to speak in riddles. They have been seen teaching decennia worth of wisdom in a single touch. Their leader is Ephese, who will be promoted to legend when I get the AP :smallannoyed:
-1 Support Plane
-2 Form Order - The Ordo ÆnigmaThe Ordo Ænigma is a group of scholars and mages based from the Galewind Isles. They are devoted to the collecting, archiving and interpretation of prophecies and have created a great library to build their archives.
-2 Create Advanced Concept - XeniaXenia, or the Sacred Law of Hospitality, governs all cyclopes. It is a threefold law stating that 1) a host always grants hospitality when asked, providing with food, drink, bath and safety. This applies to allies as well as enemies. To disregard an invocation of Xenia is to invoke the wrath of Periplanus. 2) The guest must always be courteous to his host and not be a burden, he may not conspire or harm his host in any way. To harm him who has opened his home in hospitality is to invoke the wrath of Periplanus. 3) At parting, guest and host are expected to exchange gifts. The parting gift is to show the host's honor at receiving the guest and the guests appreciation of the reception. This may take many shapes, from a mundane gift to a magical blessing to teachings and advice. To let a guest leave empty handed or for a guest to leave without gifting his host is to invoke the wrath of Periplanus.

This concept is open for any mortal race to adopt, adopting it may gain the blessings of Periplanus, disregarding it may result in censures or curses (but only when interacting with a race that has adopted Xenia.)
-3 Gain Domain - Homes (Hospitality)The sacred laws of hospitality are dear to Periplanus' heart and he will go to great lenghts enforcing them, even disguising himself to test mortals in person.
Create Advanced Concept - Xenia (2) + Divine Covenant - The Cyclopes (5) = 7AP spent on actions within the domain.
-3 Gain Domain - Knowledge (Riddles)As a god of prophecy riddles are inherent to Periplanus' being. He is a creator of great riddles and helps mortals to solve them.
Create Legendary Life - the Athenites (5) + Form Order - The Ordo Ænigma (2) = 7AP spent on actions in this domain.
-5 Gain Ability (Crystal Seer)An expansion in Periplanus' power from becoming a lesser deity led to him gaining total knowledge of the present as well as an improved understanding of the future.
1 AP Left, Periplanus goes up a DR to become a Lesser Deity, woooh, PAR-TAY:smallbiggrin:

Gnomes2169

2013-03-18, 08:41 PM

At an undetermined time in the possible future with some rather tall, one eyed gents in their establishment that they call a "Tavern"

Well now, Mat was just having the time of his life here. The first games invented by mortals were finally being held! True, they were sort of not as interesting as he had hoped, these cyclopes had made a game out of predicting the future, apparently, but in the end it was still just a guessing game. One which Mat was actually passably good at. "Ohoho, looks like I got it right again! Lucky number seven, you are my good friend."

"Seven out of twenty. You must feel so accomplished little one." One of the cyclopses said with a chuckle, pushing some of Mat's winnings to him.

Okay, so passably might just mean that he didn't fail each an every time, but he was doing well enough! And they called the god little one because Mat didn't like to change his size and was only about the size of one of the second people. Oh, and they didn't know he was a God, but when they called him little, Mat liked to think that it was fondness and not malice. No one seemed to be mad at or making fun of him anyway.

"Hey, I don't have your ability to look into the future you know." He said, chuckling and picking up the dice to cast them again. I'd say that winning any game against you one-eyed chaps is an accomplishment all on its own. Three." He said, casting the dice out. The giants mumbled their guesses with their eyes closed, and they ended up winning this game. Mat shrugged calling out to the tavern keeper, "May I have some more drinks for my victorious friends here?" The question was met with little hums of approval and more than one joke that boiled down to, "You should be saving your money, with the way you're playing."

Epinephrine_Syn

2013-03-23, 03:34 AM

Priestess Above All
So much was still going on, and Cera was swirling about. Although she could at least take some solace and comfort. "My name is Cera, for all those new arrivals that do not yet know me formally." She felt slightly shy, not even sure if anybody indeed did not know who she was. But the girl was feeling slightly left out, and felt like at least making some kind of statement. Though both at the feast and here, Cera felt herself in the background.

That didn't mean Cera was not going to contribute. She originally hoped to make the constellations a neutral zone, and a peaceful place for all the gods to be. It would also be an extension of herself, and as she thought and gathered energy, maybe now she could accomplish all of it at once.

Cera's primary self within the Orb of Heaven grew to encompass the entire inside. She let off a little light, and then a great deal more. The Orb of Heavens and Star Arches were connected to the very Fabric of space, thus having an intimate connection would allow her the true form that she had always envisioned. The stars and space shuddered with dim lights as divine essence flooded the constellations in a latent manner, and she endowed a part of her very essence into the Constellations.

This essence was vaguely sapient, but mostly felt like an extension of Cera's own consciousness. It would serve to be a good arbiter of judgment, should that time come to pass. The Orb of Heaven now glowed a bright black, with dim blue lights shinning all over it. And thus Ori was born, and would touch the hearts of every living being by being the space they encompass.

Love, love love

Cera had other duties as well. She knew herself to be a goddess now, and the Kelp that has been created would need some assistance in attaining a true exquisite existence. Sure they thrived, and the Bards of Passion had conveniently organized them into a society. But Cera felt a desire to throw a slight bit of excitement into the lives of the mortals. It would be fun.

Cera appeared as a magnificently vibrantly black Kelp in the middle of the fledgling society. Vast vines and shapes, much larger than any single being and a pure darkness to differentiate herself from the normally green Kelp. Cera could communicate through emotions her intents, and though this seed of hers was spending a good while with the Kelp, it was mostly casual and seeing how they were functioning. The Kelp in turn were in awe of having a true goddess amongst them.

The Kelp had spread far and wide, most of the corners of the planet had at least some Kelp within them. And so her first gift to these people would be the Seed of Starfire. This was a simple kernel, no bigger than a sunflower seed. Despite the size, this pure white seed possessed a magnificent power. Instead of being sown to be grown, this seed was meant to light the passions and flames of those around it.

An object of desire, the mere sight of it caused mortals to want to possess it. The food grown in a nearby vicinity of it would gain a dim flicker of Starlight, causing minor ecstasy when consumed. The one that possessed it would burn with the greatest passion of all, both in terms of desire and being desired. Cera knew that this would bring the Kelp much happiness, and was also very interested in the games of intrigue and power that would result from the Kelp possessing such an object.

Cera +8
Demi +2

Cera creates Ori, the arbiter of the Constellations
Infuse Vestige -4 AP, -5 Demigod
Bards of Passion give the Kelp a unified society (Create Society -1 AP)

Cera +8
Demi +2
Ori +1

Cera creates the Seed of Starlight (Create Artifact -3 AP)
This seed enhances the food and air in a nearby vicinity with a slight sense of joy. Mortals feel an intense desire and like for the person possessing the seed, and to possess the seed itself should they perceive the seed itself. The Kelp are not largely sight based, so this desire functions on all perception, not merely 'sight' and 'looking' at the holder of object. This Artifact provides a +2 Combat bonus, as all artifacts do.

Ori joins Pantheon -1 AP

Cera: 20
Demi: 10
Ori: 0

Nexaduro

2013-03-27, 08:17 PM

Alright, time for Tris to save the world!

The Face of Madness
While Prime is chatting up his fellow deities in Cera and Savorla's domain, Tristarrom's Second Shard wanders the material plane in search of the wonders made by his brethren; monuments, sweeping landscapes, and... People. All the beautiful people, whose ilk he had seen among his own Gallery. The Cyclopes, the Seconds, there was only one demographic never represented among the Gallery. The First People were completely insular, in more ways than one, under the wing of the pure-heart Zu Latonesh sisters.

Well, if they wouldn't come to the Gallery, he would bring the Gallery to them.

He had always kept a close eye on his mortal contemporaries, from birth to death to rebirth. He now suspected he might know the workings of the immortal soul better, even, than the deity who governed their passage. This was the perfect opportunity to test that; a first step in the reforging of the angels of Eden. Clinging to the island, Gillian weaves threads of deific flesh, stone, and the abstract material of the Asylum plane into a massive stalactite beneath; a dream-catcher of sorts, a 'trap' for the souls of the deceased Edenites, and a cocoon for something... Greater.

The composite soul within, created from a Demigod Spark, hums in anticipation of its birth. As each of Eden's dying spirits passes through the Dream Canvas' membrane, they leave an imprint akin to a visitor to Asylum. The Utopian breeds of Eden slowly coalesce into a grand image, a soul more perfect than those of the gods, a work of art whose wonder is unparalleled in Creation and apparent to all those who view it despite its intangibility.

One day, that soul will have a body befitting its wonder... But for now, The Hydra slumbers.

Tristarrom's Second Spark smiles. This was a beautiful day, one of many to come. He didn't expect the others would appreciate- or even understand- what he did, but art is for its own sake. Witnessing the glory of his new creation, he thinks:
"Maybe, someday soon,
I will spread these arts unknown
And remake the world."

HEY GUYS I'M AN ANTAGONIST NOW
SORT OF
I GUESS
BUT SOMEBODY HAD TO DO IT

Anyways,
22 + 6 - 18 + 7 = 17 AP
The Hydra: +1 = 1 AP

Forge Monument; Dream Canvas- A sort of massive, spiraling stalactite/cocoon hanging from the bottom of Eden. It shines with the brilliance of light's full spectrum by day, and fades into a soft iridescence at night. The dead of Eden pass through on their way to The Dream, leaving behind imprints of all that they were in life to feed into the 'perfect soul' of...

Beget Demigod; The Hydra- Formless, yet beautiful beyond measure. Lifeless, yet possessed of an inhuman vitality. Nameless, yet so very unique. It slumbers within the Dream Canvas, learning and gathering strength. One day, it may have a body of its own, but for now it has no true manifestation on the physical plane (though its power and beauty are otherwise apparent).

Gain Domain; Beauty (Art)- I think this would be a good time.

GILLIAN TRISTARROM IS NOW SLIGHTLY MORE OF A LESSER DEITY

Gain Ability; Inconceivable- Just in time for the wackiness to begin.

ShadowFireLance

2013-03-27, 08:42 PM

Inferndyim; At Worlds End
The Draconic god's powerful form strode out of the now gone feast, and upon recollecting what idle thoughts, he decided that he probably need to inspect his shard's work, after all, even though it shared his views and initial ideas, it often took creative liberties...Something that would need to be changed.

Arriving upon Thaczil di Darastrixi (http://wallpaper.pickywallpapers.com/samsung-epic/diablo-3-island.jpg), He stood, viewing that the shard had listened to him when designing the Terrible Lizards, but..had he really told it to create such..annoying little...scaly creatures? This had to be changed..perhaps robbing them of sunlight would convince them to serve, Yes, That is what he would have to do.
Confronting the leader (http://cdn.obsidianportal.com/assets/91309/kobold.jpg), a small thing, large by the Kobold's standards, but miniscule to the massive Dragon, Inferndyim spoke;
"You little Kobolds believe that you are the top of the food chain, that you may perhaps be the most powerful race? I say naught, you mock the powerful race of Dragons with your Scaly forms, I hereby banish you and your Kin to live underground, to mine for us, to serve us eternally, by your foolish actions, you are banished."
With that, Inferndyim waved his claw, ushering them below, to fear and hate the sun, to revere the Dragons, and to serve.

After dismissing the Kobolds, He sought out and found his shard, lounging in the middle of a open field, in the warm glow of the sun, sleeping, such would not be tolorated.
"Wake UP!"
Inferndyim shouted, awakening the Shard, who, startled, fell off the rock.
"Sorry, Sorry, sorry, sorry"
"Now, Why have you been slacking? I thought I said to continue, Ah, Useless Shards."
Inferndyim drags the shard back into him, as he turns to the City Made by the Kobolds.
"Just a little larger, is all I need for my new Servants...."
Waving his massive claw over the city, Inferndyim Releases some divine energy, in the form of living fire, the sheer life and energy of it causes it to form into that of a Humaniod Shape, though, Undeniably, Draconic, as is all of his creations.
"I think I shall call you..Vaecaesini, Or..I suppose, Elves...if That must be done for the others..."
The Elves Worshiped him, Like all Mortals should.

AP!
30 Total
-3 AP Greater Life, Elves.
-5 Divine Covenant (Elves)
-1 Blessing on Elves; Prosperity for them
-1 Form Society; Kingdom for the Elves.
-5 Gain Ability; Bathed In blood in preperation for his attack on Eden.
15 Left.

Gnomes2169

2013-03-28, 12:53 AM

Everyone is boring

Therefore, Mat decided to try and find out what that strange noise in the bushes were. Small hisses and chirps came from the foliage, drawing suddenly silent as the god of luck drew near. Strange little people they were, if they were people. Probably anti-social as well. Or maybe they were puppies! Really, really freaky hissing puppies! If they were then he would need a bone... as one formed in his Hand, Mat felt something with rather sharp claws land on his shoulder. And then there were some teeth noming on his head.

With a startled yelp, Mat grabbed a small, scaled dinosaur by the scruff and held it a good distance away from his slightly saliva-covered hat. If this was a dog, it was the oddest and most scaly one he had ever seen. And it was apparently a pack animal because at least twelve of them were now around him. "Oh hi there." Mat hissed, smiling. The shin-high dinosaurs became rather confused. The two legged pinked skinned food didn't normally hiss like them, and usually they died when someone bit their head. "What are you guys?"

"You food?" The one in his hand hissed back. Rather a primitive language, really. It depended on tail twitches, facial expressions, movement of the head and the tempo and pitch of the vocalized hissing. It was somewhat hard to translate in Mat's current form.

"Ah... no. No fish, squirrel, duck I?" He responded, raising an eyebrow. "That came out wrong, one minute." He mumbled in English as a few seconds of bright lights that chaotically shifted and flashed passed, leaving Mat as a taller version of these creatures. His coat seemed to have morphed into the scales, though his hat was still sitting safely atop his head. "Understand now?" He asked, using the best grammar possible with these creatures.

Most of the pack ran for the hills. Of the three that stayed, one was the pack leader Mat was still holding and the other two were its mates. Neither of them seemed pleased, though the leader's expression and stance was not one of fear, but of shock.

"How?"

"Simple. Hisses to small. Cannot tell." Mat explained regretfully, hoping the message got across. From its confused expression, it didn't seem to. Looking about suspiciously, Mat whistled slightly out of tune (What could you expect when he has a body without lips, after all?) and modified the small creature's brain structure, accidentally changing the rest of the pack along with it. He also made it a little taller, waste high instead of up to his knees. "Can you understand me now?" Mat asked, making up one or five words. After repeating the question twice the dinosaur nodded and Mat set it down on the ground.

"How did... you... change... self?" It asked, trying to figure out exactly what had just happened.

"Simple. I am able to do that. Like you are able to move silent or breathe." Mat decided not to go into detail, because he didn't want to confuse the poor thing of course, not because he didn't rightly understand it himself. "Understand?"

"I... believe?" Apparently, it was starting to learn whole new skills today, and it started to realize what it was doing. "You... change... me?"

"How else could I to to you little... er... what are you guys called?"

"Fast-Hunters." It hisses back, tail moving in a pleased fashion as it proudly declared it. "We hunt... all other... scaled or not."

"I can tell." Mat said, brushing his still-drying hat with one claw. So these things in Latin, and thus the awesome language of English which steals from everything, would be Veloci-raptors? Get rid of the dash, and that's what Mat would call them. Now, what could he lear about them, and how quickly could they pick up a set of dice and make a game? "Do you have a home?" After a few seconds of getting a blank look, Mat inquired, "Den?"

"Yes! Pack Leader... ME... chose den a few seasons back. Children live inside." It responded, smug and seemingly incredibly pleased. "Would not expect male like you to find. Hidden very well. Only female like me could discover."

So then females were larger than males and the dominant creatures in the velociraptor... er... pack-society-swarm-brood? "Think I could enter it?" Mat inquired, giving the dinosaur equivalent of a charming smile.

"Strange males, most times no." Though she was not familiar with the language, the dinosaur was learning quickly. "But I gather pack, should be fine. Besides, you made me and pack smart and large, should repay you."

"Excellent! Oh, and on the subject of payment..."

At the Tavern

So now Mat had been winning eight games out of ten (on average) when he diced against the Cyclopses. Either he was becoming a seer, or the universe was working against his will to not cheat by forcing him to start winning. The big jerk. Oooor it might be that new magic of his that he had created. That might still be clinging to him, giving him an advantage that frankly, he didn't necessarily want to have. Ah well, at least it was good for his pocketbook. Especially since he seemed to win big whenever he won. Very much a win for him. Or it could be that new domain he had gained. That was always a possibility as well. Whatever the case, he was dicing better than ever before and not complaining.

AP expenditure
Starting AP: 15+3 rollovers= 30 (Mrrrrrr, wasted AP)

Create greater life: Velociraptor (Modified from the small ankle-biters that they normally are, the Velociraptor is about waste-high, has above-average human intelligence, runs really freaking fast, can jump up to 12' in the air and can fall over 20' without difficulty. They are scaled, so they are protected from most weather, can go a while without water and have a natural armor (though it is not that thick). They are warm blooded, but hatch from eggs like birds or platypuses. They have about 12 eggs in a clutch, and are naturally pack animals (this does not count as a society, that needs to be created yet). Raptors have legs that end in powerful talons, long forearms and a mouth full of razor-sharp teeth. They gain a +1 bonus to combat (I would hope so!)) -3 AP (Now let's see how the dragon-god reacts to this. :smallamused:)

Gain ability: Luck of the gambler (Mat is the embodiment of Luck itself, and is affected by luck and chance differently from the other gods. If an effect that it being applied to Mat requires a dice roll, then the effect is doubled. This works for both positive and negative effects. He also gains a +10% bonus to a roll ending in his favor, unless specifically stated otherwise. (So +10% chance of winning a game of luck, but the Die of Chaos (which states a maximum of 50% winning) is not affected.) This only applies to rolls that affect Mat directly.) -5 AP

Create Legendary concept: Sentient magic (Why should things with a body be special and hog all the free will and consciousness? When a type of Magic is created, the God who makes it may decide to make it living as well. If the God does so, he or she must determine the magic's personality and how the magic reacts to requests to be used, otherwise it really isn't sentient, is it? Sentient magic tends to help those that are channeling it, and as such is more powerful, if harder to control. It adds +2 to the combat effectiveness of any magic it is applied to. Open to people who talk to Mat. A God may only make one sentient magic on their own, if they wish to create more then they have to collaborate.) -5 AP

Create magical concept: Luck Magic (A sentient magic that works to provide the best outcome* for an individual, Luck magic can be mistaken for magic of miracles. There are some key differences though. Where the Magic of Miracles does things that are impossible, Luck magic merely messes with the odds of something happening and gives the most favorable opportunities to the one under its protection. The more variables there are in something, the more active and powerful Luck magic becomes. Despite this, Luck Magic cannot be channeled, not even by Mat. It is a fickle magic in that way, deciding who it will help at whim. This leads to the misconception that there are "Naturally lucky" people, really it is just favoring those that it wants to favor because fish and the sky are both blue. But it will only bless individuals that worship or that were created by its "Father," Mat. It can be talked to, and is a rather cheerful fellow that admits all of its faults and would most likely be defined as Chaotic Neutral. It does not like the color purple. This is a Sentient Magic, and gives a race that can use it +3 to combat (+1 for the magic itself, +2 for sentience.)) -3 AP

Gain Domain: Luck (Embodiment) -3 AP

Final AP: 30-19= 11 (let's hope I can get more stuff in and not waste any this time...)

Mat is now an Intermediate deity

HalfTangible

2013-03-29, 05:04 PM

Gnomes2169

2013-03-29, 06:27 PM

I suppose that is one way to invent a language. A voice from behind them said darkly.

Matt and the Fast-Hunters would look to find a massive dragon looking at them. Red runes scrawled across it's scales, and even those who could not read the language could still understand them, somehow. The blood red eyes of the dragon looked to Matt.

<What exactly are you doing?> The dragon asked, switching to a humanoid language the dinosaurs would not have encountered.

Mat adjusted his vocal chords appropriately so that he could talk to the random Dragon God. "Oh well hi there! I was just walking along, minding my own business when out of nowhere these fine fellows decided that they would try to eat my face. Me being attached to my face and all, I decided to put a stop to that and then talk with the fellows. Unfortunately, they were kind of stupid, so I had to make them smarter and, well, here we are!" Mat rambled happily, apparently not really intimidated any more by the rune-marked dragon than he was by the pack when it had been around him. "Oh, and hi. I'm Matrim, though my friends call me Coin and my mother calls me impulsive nitwit. And you are?" Mat asked, holding out a claw for shaking.

ShadowFireLance

2013-03-29, 06:57 PM

Unknown Word

"Of Course I am, what kind of Dragon god would I be if I was in the shape of a dog? You, though, are interesting, I must say, What is your name?"

Splitting a shard off to continue working with his city, and a 2nd to continue conversing with The Other Dragon, Inferndyim Travels to mat's location to give him a peice of his mind about stealing his Dinosaurs.

Mat
"YOU, What exactly do you think you're doing, Stealing my Dinosaurs?
Your Nerve, Can you not see that i am their sole god? That I am their one master? I should Strike you down this instant, unless...Unless, You give me a reason not to."

HalfTangible

2013-03-29, 07:20 PM

Mat adjusted his vocal chords appropriately so that he could talk to the random Dragon God. "Oh well hi there! I was just walking along, minding my own business when out of nowhere these fine fellows decided that they would try to eat my face. Me being attached to my face and all, I decided to put a stop to that and then talk with the fellows. Unfortunately, they were kind of stupid, so I had to make them smarter and, well, here we are!" Mat rambled happily, apparently not really intimidated any more by the rune-marked dragon than he was by the pack when it had been around him. "Oh, and hi. I'm Matrim, though my friends call me Coin and my mother calls me impulsive nitwit. And you are?" Mat asked, holding out a claw for shaking.

... I have no name. I am the Unknown Word, dragon of Communication, the expression of expression. He took the claw in his own and shook it. And you are quite strange, Matrim.

Unknown Word

"Of Course I am, what kind of Dragon god would I be if I was in the shape of a dog? You, though, are interesting, I must say, What is your name?"

Splitting a shard off to continue working with his city, and a 2nd to continue conversing with The Other Dragon, Inferndyim Travels to mat's location to give him a peice of his mind about stealing his Dinosaurs.

... I have no name. I am the Unknown Word, dragon of Communication, the expression of expression. He replied, looking around the city. What do you call this... thing? It is too large to be a town and too small to be a metropolis... A city, then. What do you call this city?

Gnomes2169

2013-03-29, 07:27 PM

Mat
"YOU, What exactly do you think you're doing, Stealing my Dinosaurs?
Your Nerve, Can you not see that i am their sole god? That I am their one master? I should Strike you down this instant, unless...Unless, You give me a reason not to."

"Huh? These are yours? To be fair, they likely didnt even know that you existed until, like, ten seconds ago, so they couldn't tell me." Mat asked, making a shard of himself to talk to the new dragon, but in a normal Mat body instead of a dinosaur Mat one. "Well rest assured, I want nothing from them but their money! Oh, and isn't it a lovely day out today? I swear, that red hew of the sunrise is just gorgeous. Sort of reminds me of the other dragon's mark thingies." All of that may or may not have been said in under one second. And the babble didn't end there. "Oh, have you ever tried red grapes or the wine that is made from them? It's really good stuff. And what else is red. Oh, my hat and coat, my pants, your eyes, that flower. Ooo, there is just so much of the stuff around! Mixed with the green it is just so vibrant and happy and wonderful~! Did you make this forest too? It's really rather beautiful and nice right up until the point where little scaly things with sharp teeth and claws try to eat you!" As he spoke, his modifications to the Velociraptors had apparently spread out from the pack and affected members of the species at random, changing a full half of the small dinosaurs into sentient beings. "Oh, sorry. Was I rambling again? I tend to do that."

While Mat had been rambling, the pack leader he had been talking to and her mates had retreaded to the branches of a tree a short ways away, chasing out some birds and an angry badger that had been taking residence in its leafy shelter.

... I have no name. I am the Unknown Word, dragon of Communication, the expression of expression. He took the claw in his own and shook it. And you are quite strange, Matrim.

"I know, it's rather unfortunate at times~" Raptor Mat joked, twitching his tail in pleasure. "So, why are you here?"

Venetian Mask

2013-03-29, 07:41 PM

Everyone is boring
At the Tavern

So now Mat had been winning eight games out of ten (on average) when he diced against the Cyclopses. Either he was becoming a seer, or the universe was working against his will to not cheat by forcing him to start winning. The big jerk. Oooor it might be that new magic of his that he had created. That might still be clinging to him, giving him an advantage that frankly, he didn't necessarily want to have. Ah well, at least it was good for his pocketbook. Especially since he seemed to win big whenever he won. Very much a win for him. Or it could be that new domain he had gained. That was always a possibility as well. Whatever the case, he was dicing better than ever before and not complaining.

Two Gods Walk into a Tavern
As the dice land on the table you hear a new voice in the room. Seven, I reckon... a man says in a deep, almost rumbling voice, the moment the dice hit the table and show seven eyes. Everyone turns to face the speaker.

A man, dressed in verdant green, stands in the opened door. A neatly trimmed
white beard adorns his face and he holds a wooden staff in one hand. All around Mat the cyclopes kneel, bowing their heads to the stranger. "My Lord Periplanus..." one mutters.

Rise, children. I am only here to join my nephew in a friendly game of dice. He sits down, as the Cyclopes get up and some rejoin the game, offering his hand to the other god. If you'd have me of-course.

Gnomes2169

2013-03-29, 07:48 PM

Two Gods Walk into a Tavern
As the dice land on the table you hear a new voice in the room. Seven, I reckon... the voice says in a deep, almost rumbling voice, the moment the dice hit the table and show seven eyes. Everyone turns to face the speaker.

A man, dressed in verdant green, stands in the opened door. A neatly trimmed white beard adorns his face and he holds a wooden staff in one hand. All around Mat the cyclopes kneel, bowing their heads to the stranger. "My Lord Periplanus..." one mutters.

Rise, children. I am only here to join my nephew in a friendly game of dice. He sits down, as the Cyclopes get up and some rejoin the game, offering his hand to the other god. If you'd have me of-course.

Mat shook it with a grin, gesturing to the seat across from him. "I don't see why not. It is your money, after all. So since you called seven last time, I think I'll try out... hmm... nine this time." He gestured to the cyclopses as he shook the dice in. "Place your bets, gents. It's not every day that you get to play a game against your god." He chuckled.

Venetian Mask

2013-03-29, 08:06 PM

Mat shook it with a grin, gesturing to the seat across from him. "I don't see why not. It is your money, after all. So since you called seven last time, I think I'll try out... hmm... nine this time." He gestured to the cyclopses as he shook the dice in. "Place your bets, gents. It's not every day that you get to play a game against your god." He chuckled.

I... Agree, nine it is. the god responds. All cyclopes echo his statement. The dice tumble the table, one lands, showing a six and a three. The god doesn't look surprised. Figures he chuckles Playing a game of dice with a god of prophecy and his children.

Let me call it next then. He grabs the dice from the table looks at them and states Dragonseyes before throwing the dice.

Gnomes2169

2013-03-29, 08:42 PM

I... Agree, nine it is. the god responds. All cyclopes echo his statement. The dice tumble the table, one lands, showing a six and a three. The god doesn't look surprised. Figures he chuckles Playing a game of dice with a god of prophecy and his children.

Let me call it next then. He grabs the dice from the table looks at them and states Dragonseyes before throwing the dice.

"Six." Mat stated, watching the dice tumble closer to him. The pips showed a pair of fives. "Ah, drat. Looks like we were both wrong." Mat said with a shrug, picking up the dice and casting them once again. "Seven." He called, shaking and sending the dice clattering across the table.

Idares

2013-03-31, 05:56 PM

A gift to the god

In his undying faith and loyalty, Tiberius had flocked the Second people together and from the knowledge they had gained of Bronze Work they began to forge a gift to their Master of Order, Kai'lith.

This toil did not go unoticed and Kai'lith assited his followers in their work. From this effort of team work the Blades of Victory were brought into being, presented to their god in a festive manner.

It now became clear to Kai'lith what he was born to do and his divine duty.

AP:30 (maximum)
-2 Ap assist in crafting relic (+1 Attack)
-3 Ap gain domain: War(Military)
Tiberius -1AP crafting relic
Order -1AP crafting relic

I have reluctant to post due to losing all the people I intended allying with, but Im trying to give it second chance. More contoversial posting to follow

Moonwolf727

2013-04-01, 11:56 AM

Quite frankly, this was getting old rather quickly. Waiting, that is. Surely a deity of that encourages patient would understand how to wait for however long it took their fellow divines to get moving. Apparently this was not the case ever since they had also, rather foolishly, taken on an aspect of speed and haste. And this was the crux of the matter, Lenia was fast becoming bored. An emotion which they would probably regret having at some point in the near future. Nevertheless, they weren't just going to sit around on top of their tower all day. There were things that needed doing which required a divine hand to accomplish.

The architectural nightmare that Lenia was sitting on top of, namely, The Tower of Rhythmic Gears, didn't share the opinion that action was needed at this point and groaned ever so slightly as They slid off of its peak. The first thing was to take a page out of Muria's book and begin ensuring that the sphere itself was unreachable. In essence this took the form of Further strengthening the winds and tightening the borders of the realm. That wasn't all though, Lenia had gained power from stealing a piece of the winds for itself, now was the time to make the stolen piece of themselves useful. Binding and attuning a plane, for all of its nuances, isn't a particularly difficult feat as it mostly involves tweaking the aura of a location to match your own, not too hard too do at all. With that link established there was only one remaining course of action to take. The bindings were in place, the tower was grinding out note after note and the wind was still whipping itself into an eternal frenzy, everything was ready. Lenia started small, just pinching the corners of the sphere (Don't ask) and folding it over once. And then again. And again and again and again until they had rendered the entire plane a two dimensional space. A key was required for most locks, the key for this one would be permission to enter. The light that cast Lenia's silhouette into reality was fairly small, a simple green and orange bead that bobbed slowly up and down as if riding on some invisible wave. It grew larger though. A fist-sized orb of light the same shade as always, with one key difference. It now contained the Sphere of Ambivalent winds, and the Tower of course, encompassed within it. The plane was now unreachable without permission from Lenia itself, obviously not an easy thing to get without asking nicely.

And there it was, all locked up secure inside the core of their being. Hosting the construct that maintains time itself inside you couldn't possibly be anything but a good thing.

I don't care if Lenia is technically dead, I'm still here damnit!

AP 7+????= 30 (Max 30 (I haven't counted all of the rollovers but I know I've already reached the limit.))

30-3=27AP
Weave sanctum: The Sphere of ambivalent winds.
Yup, its a sanctum now. It also happens to be locked inside of the core of Lenia's very being but that is a lesser matter :smalltongue: +10 to HP

27-4=23AP
Create relic: The Will-o-wisp Lock.
You know the orange and green orb of light that illuminates Lenia from the inside? its a relic now. It is also the only way to access the Sphere of Ambivalent Winds now that it has been locked down. Grants no dice to anything just so that you know NO-ONE is getting into that plane without Lenia's permission.

Final AP: 23